Selected quad for the lemma: power_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
power_n	bishop_n	call_v	presbyter_n	3,415	5	10.3134	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A49800	Politica sacra & civilis, or, A model of civil and ecclesiastical government wherein, besides the positive doctrine concerning state and church in general, are debated the principal controversies of the times concerning the constitution of the state and Church of England, tending to righteousness, truth, and peace / by George Lawson ...	Lawson, George, d. 1678.	1689 (1689)	Wing L711; ESTC R6996	214,893	484

have_v already_o swear_v can_v have_v find_v as_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o against_o the_o covenant_n especial_o if_o it_o have_v be_v new_a as_o the_o covenant_n be_v many_o wise_a man_n at_o the_o first_o do_v scruple_n it_o and_o some_o suffer_a death_n for_o refusal_n among_o the_o rest_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o very_a prudent_a man_n can_v not_o digest_v it_o and_o though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n yet_o that_o may_v not_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n of_o his_o refusal_n but_o this_o because_o he_o know_v the_o crown_n have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n proper_o so_o call_v though_o this_o be_v not_o think_v to_o be_v the_o true_a but_o only_o the_o pretend_a cause_n of_o his_o death_n for_o in_o his_o utopia_n he_o seem_v to_o dislike_v the_o indisputable_a prerogative_n which_o be_v a_o noli_fw-la i_o tangere_fw-la and_o to_o touch_v it_o so_o rough_o as_o he_o do_v may_v cost_v dear_a as_o it_o do_v yet_o i_o have_v take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o divine_n do_v understand_v it_o and_o i_o be_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n section_n 4_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n in_o brief_a be_v this_o that_o though_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v a_o right_a to_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a part_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o sword_n may_v reach_v it_o according_a to_o divine_a law_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o christ_n commit_v to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v all_o the_o power_n exercise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o david_n solomon_n and_o the_o pious_a king_n of_o judah_n by_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o prince_n by_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o england_n it_o be_v but_o civil_a neither_o be_v the_o power_n of_o our_o parliament_n any_o other_o for_o though_o they_o make_v act_n concern_v the_o public_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n yet_o these_o be_v but_o civil_a they_o be_v not_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n whether_o the_o convocation_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n or_o a_o full_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v not_o here_o debate_v i_o find_v some_o great_a lawyer_n which_o deny_v both_o and_o if_o their_o denial_n be_v true_a than_o england_n have_v no_o general_n representative_a of_o the_o church_n in_o latter_a time_n as_o for_o erastians_n and_o such_o as_o do_v give_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n to_o the_o state_n and_o deny_v all_o power_n to_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o of_o dispense_n word_n and_o sacrament_n it_o be_v plain_a they_o never_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o though_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n have_v no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o from_o thence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o power_n spiritual_a distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o state_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n xi_o whether_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o the_o prelate_n presume_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v he_o and_o he_o think_v his_o title_n very_o good_a and_o so_o good_a that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o institution_n yet_o prescription_n will_v bear_v he_o out_o for_o he_o have_v have_v possession_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o universality_n and_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o favour_v he_o very_o much_o yet_o i_o hope_v his_o title_n may_v be_v examine_v and_o if_o upon_o examination_n it_o prove_v good_a he_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v except_o with_o this_o that_o i_o of_o all_o other_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o but_o before_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v to_o purpose_n we_o must_v first_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n second_o put_v the_o reader_n in_o mind_n that_o the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o this_o place_n whether_o a_o bishop_n be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o some_o special_a or_o some_o general_a divine_a precept_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o he_o may_v be_v a_o officer_n and_o yet_o no_o such_o subject_n concern_v a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n two_o thing_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n 1._o what_o he_o be_v 2._o how_o institute_v at_o the_o first_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n seem_v rather_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a politic_n where_o i_o shall_v entreat_v of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n and_o the_o constitution_n of_o they_o yet_o i_o will_v here_o say_v something_o of_o both_o in_o order_n to_o the_o question_n though_o i_o be_v the_o brief_a afterward_o section_n 2_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v may_v be_v difficult_a to_o know_v except_o we_o do_v distinguish_v before_o we_o do_v define_v for_o we_o find_v several_a sort_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n christian._n there_o be_v a_o primitive_a a_o prelatical_a or_o hierarchical_a and_o a_o english_a bishop_n distinct_a and_o different_a in_o some_o thing_n from_o both_o the_o former_a for_o who_o i_o reserve_v a_o place_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n bishop_n the_o primitive_a bishop_n be_v twofold_a 1._o a_o presbyter_n 2._o a_o precedent_n or_o superintendent_n 1._o a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o bishop_n for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n be_v make_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bishop_n or_o superintendent_o over_o god_n flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o bishop_n 1_o tim._n 3.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o qualification_n of_o a_o elder_a tit._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n for_o whatsoever_o some_o of_o late_o have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a yet_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n be_v only_o two_o different_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o officer_n and_o this_o be_v confess_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o who_o be_v more_o than_o a_o presbyter_n in_o aftertime_n 2._o a_o bishop_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v above_o a_o presbyter_n in_o some_o respect_n as_o a_o moderator_n of_o a_o classis_fw-la or_o precedent_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o such_o a_o presbyter_n may_v be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o session_n and_o after_o the_o assembly_n dissolve_v he_o may_v return_v to_o be_v a_o bare_a presbyter_n again_o for_o to_o be_v a_o moderator_n or_o precedent_n be_v no_o constant_a place_n the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o find_v seldom_o use_v if_o at_o all_o 2._o a_o precedent_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o superintendent_n with_o a_o care_n and_o inspection_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n too_o within_o a_o certain_a precinct_n and_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a place_n and_o the_o party_n call_v a_o bishop_n and_o by_o ambrose_n and_o austin_n with_o divers_a other_o called_z primus_fw-la presbyterorum_fw-la and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o have_v no_o power_n but_o with_o the_o presbytery_n joint_o power_n and_o that_o without_o a_o negative_a voice_n and_o the_o presbytery_n may_v be_v a_o representative_a not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n strict_o take_v but_o of_o the_o people_n too_o for_o we_o may_v read_v in_o cyprian_a and_o other_o author_n that_o these_o bishop_n in_o more_o weighty_a matter_n of_o public_a concernment_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n not_o only_o of_o the_o presbyter_n but_o the_o people_n this_o i_o call_v a_o primitive_a bishop_n not_o only_o because_o he_o be_v ancient_a but_o also_o because_o the_o place_n or_o office_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o reason_n of_o government_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v order_n decency_n edification_n b._n there_o be_v also_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n who_o may_v be_v only_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a or_o a_o patriarch_n and_o these_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o in_o jurisdiction_n include_v and_o engross_v the_o power_n of_o make_v canon_n this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v ancient_a as_o the_o former_a this_o last_o bishop_n be_v he_o upon_o who_o spalatensis_n and_o many_o other_o do_v fix_v and_o though_o they_o grant_v that_o he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o presbytery_n power_n yet_o they_o give_v he_o full_a power_n without_o the_o presbytery_n which_o they_o join_v with_o he_o only_o for_o advice_n the_o english_a bishop_n be_v in_o

commend_v or_o reprove_v and_o charge_v with_o divers_a sin_n and_o threaten_v with_o such_o punishment_n as_o must_v fall_v upon_o all_o after_o all_o these_o proof_n from_o scripture_n recourse_n be_v have_v to_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n as_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o a_o prescription_n which_o be_v a_o good_a kind_n of_o title_n but_o 1._o in_o divine_a thing_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ordinary_a and_o universal_a obligation_n antiquity_n and_o universality_n without_o a_o divine_a institution_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n prescribe_v as_o much_o and_o as_o high_a as_o episcopacy_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o proper_a to_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v only_o of_o humane_a institution_n 3._o what_o be_v it_o how_o be_v it_o define_v what_o divine_a institution_n can_v be_v make_v evident_a of_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o ancient_a 4._o who_o be_v the_o witness_n by_o who_o testimony_n this_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n be_v prove_v they_o be_v beside_o some_o of_o late_a time_n but_o few_o and_o all_o within_o the_o roman_a empire_n many_o of_o they_o bishop_n themselves_o and_o some_o of_o they_o bitter_a enemy_n one_o against_o another_o they_o be_v not_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o among_o the_o bishop_n not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o among_o other_o yet_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v enlarge_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o then_o so_o now_o there_o be_v in_o every_o century_n thousand_o that_o do_v never_o write_v or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o write_v not_o of_o episcopacy_n and_o many_o of_o they_o may_v be_v as_o great_a scholar_n as_o those_o who_o book_n be_v extant_a 5._o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n and_o the_o same_o hierarchical_a in_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a teritory_n as_o shall_v be_v touch_v hereafter_o 6._o suppose_v these_o bishop_n to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yea_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o include_v the_o legislative_a in_o make_v canon_n can_v any_o man_n prove_v that_o they_o have_v it_o always_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o so_o that_o they_o have_v it_o several_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n and_o not_o joint_o with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n as_o representative_n in_o counsel_n and_o also_o with_o presbyter_n and_o other_o too_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o other_o beside_o bishop_n have_v their_o suffrage_n in_o synod_n basil._n arles_n precedent_n of_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n prove_v stout_o that_o presbyter_n have_v their_o vote_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v not_o have_v carry_v the_o cause_n against_o panormitan_n and_o his_o faction_n section_n 8_o after_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o hierarchical_a episcopacy_n come_v in_o the_o english_a which_o have_v something_o singular_a he_o that_o will_v understand_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o more_o full_o must_v read_v dr._n zouch_n dr._n mucket_n dr._n cousin_n the_o civilian_n his_o table_n with_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o didoclavius_n upon_o he_o by_o all_o who_o we_o may_v understand_v bishop_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n 2._o it_o be_v clear_o hierarchical_a for_o we_o have_v bishop_n and_o two_o arch-bishop_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n the_o one_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o england_n the_o other_o of_o all_o england_n the_o bishop_n take_v their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o arch-bishop_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n they_o do_v arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n to_o themselves_o though_o presbyter_n do_v in_o the_o ordination_n impose_v hand_n with_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o only_o with_o the_o presbyter_n joint_o yet_o we_o know_v how_o that_o by_o other_o be_v elude_v 3._o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o title_n dignity_n revenue_n barony_n annex_v to_o their_o sea_n their_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o peer_n in_o parliament_n and_o their_o privilege_n they_o have_v cast_v off_o in_o effect_n not_o only_o the_o people_n but_o presbytery_n for_o though_o the_o presbytery_n have_v their_o clerk_n both_o in_o the_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o also_o at_o london_n if_o the_o parliament_n sit_v there_o yet_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o in_o the_o end_n to_o nominate_v these_o clerk_n and_o deprive_v the_o minister_n of_o their_o right_n of_o election_n be_v as_o for_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v eminent_a person_n and_o choose_v by_o the_o presbytery_n in_o every_o diocese_n to_o represent_v they_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o original_a institution_n and_o the_o bishop_n who_o shall_v have_v do_v nothing_o but_o joint_o with_o they_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o they_o they_o in_o effect_n though_o unjust_o engross_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o administration_n 4._o yet_o this_o be_v observable_a that_o 1._o they_o can_v make_v no_o canon_n but_o joint_o in_o one_o assembly_n 2._o that_o joint_o among_o themselves_o without_o the_o presbytery_n they_o have_v not_o this_o power_n 3._o that_o no_o canon_n be_v valid_a without_o the_o royal_a assent_n 4._o neither_o by_o the_o constitution_n be_v the_o royal_a assent_n sufficient_a without_o the_o parliament_n 5._o that_o they_o derive_v much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n from_o the_o crown_n for_o by_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v declare_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v over_o all_o person_n even_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n supreme_a governor_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o their_o secular_a power_n revenue_n dignity_n and_o also_o their_o nomination_n and_o confirmation_n with_o their_o investiture_n be_v from_o he_o he_o call_v synod_n confirm_v their_o canon_n grant_v commission_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o by_o a_o statute_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v the_o king_n name_n not_o their_o own_o even_o in_o their_o citation_n and_o as_o before_o they_o must_v correct_v and_o punish_v offender_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v be_v commit_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o this_o realm_n so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a bishop_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o english_a from_o the_o king_n divino_fw-la neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o by_o this_o the_o title_n of_o most_o bishop_n in_o europe_n be_v mere_o humane_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o because_o its_o hierarchial_a 2._o derive_v either_o from_o a_o high_a ecclesiastical_a or_o a_o high_a secular_a power_n section_n 9_o thus_o far_o i_o have_v inquire_v though_o brief_o and_o according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n into_o the_o definition_n and_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v this_o whether_o a_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v 1._o whether_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n and_o adequate_a sole_a subject_n of_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o key_n whereof_o the_o principal_a though_o not_o all_o the_o branch_n be_v make_v canon_n and_o receive_v last_a appeal_n without_o any_o provocation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o may_v be_v subject_n and_o not_o primary_n they_o may_v be_v subject_n of_o some_o part_n and_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a power_n 2._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la for_o in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la the_o presbyter_n have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n of_o such_o power_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la quatenus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la reduplicative_a 4._o whether_o as_o such_o they_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n by_o divine_a institution_n for_o solution_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o except_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a consent_n and_o the_o same_o clear_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n both_o what_o a_o bishop_n be_v and_o 2._o that_o make_v evident_a that_o his_o title_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n the_o affirmative_a can_v be_v prove_v 2._o that_o though_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v clear_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o that_o power_n for_o the_o negative_a many_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v 1._o neither_o the_o papal_a nor_o the_o english_a bishop_n so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o derive_v his_o power_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o crown_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n the_o secondary_a they_o may_v be_v 2._o for_o such_o as_o derive_v not_o their_o power_n from_o

from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n and_o from_o the_o provincial_n to_o the_o patriarchal_a which_o be_v the_o high_a court_n except_o the_o christian_a emperor_n call_v a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o general_n council_n which_o extend_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o one_o patriarchate_n especial_o if_o it_o include_v all_o 9_o after_o these_o patriarchates_n begin_v to_o be_v such_o eminent_a place_n many_o ambitious_o seek_v they_o and_o there_o be_v great_a contention_n among_o themselves_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o have_v the_o precedency_n neither_o can_v general_n council_n by_o their_o determination_n prevent_v they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v 10._o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n though_o but_o at_o the_o first_o one_o of_o the_o three_o and_o afterward_o of_o the_o five_o and_o according_a to_o some_o of_o the_o seven_o if_o you_o take_v in_o justiniana_n prima_fw-la with_o carthage_n do_v challenge_v the_o precedency_n and_o preeminency_n of_o they_o all_o and_o though_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v equal_a privilege_n with_o he_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n but_o afterward_o challenge_v great_a power_n than_o be_v due_a begin_v to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o transmarine_a part_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o diocese_n and_o to_o colour_v his_o usurpation_n allege_v a_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a he_o will_v be_v precedent_n in_o all_o general_n council_n no_o canon_n must_v be_v valid_a without_o his_o approbation_n his_o ambition_n aspire_v high_a when_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n have_v be_v deny_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n by_o gregory_n the_o great_a boniface_n his_o successor_n assume_v it_o and_o by_o degree_n they_o who_o follow_v he_o usurp_v the_o power_n and_o at_o length_n the_o civil_a supremacy_n be_v arrogate_a and_o the_o roman_a pontiffe_n must_v dispose_v of_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n and_o will_v depose_v and_o advance_v who_o he_o please_v etc._n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n 2_o thes._n 2.3_o 4._o from_o all_o which_o word_n he_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n camillas_fw-la define_v antichrist_n in_o this_o manner_n antichristus_fw-la est_fw-la pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la elatione_fw-la vicariatu_fw-la assimulatione_fw-la christo_fw-la oppositus_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la as_o the_o roman_a state_n subdue_v and_o subject_v unto_o themselves_o the_o former_a empire_n and_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o in_o themselves_o after_o that_o become_v vassal_n and_o servant_n unto_o one_o absolute_a imperial_a monarch_n and_o by_o he_o rome-heathen_a reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v 17.18_o so_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n rome-christian_a usurp_a jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a over_o all_o church_n and_o her_o patriarch_n swallow_v up_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a patriarch_n become_v universal_a monarch_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o occasion_n true_a cause_n of_o this_o usurpation_n and_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o by_o degree_n aspire_v to_o this_o transcendent_a power_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v some_o will_v tell_v we_o that_o episcopacy_n or_o rather_o prelacy_n be_v the_o occasion_n at_o least_o of_o the_o hierarchy_n papacy_n and_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o papacy_n for_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n invest_v with_o power_n in_o himself_o and_o a_o provincial_a jurisdiction_n give_v to_o one_o metropolitan_a and_o many_o metropolitan_o subject_v to_o one_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o colour_n for_o his_o usurpation_n this_o make_v many_o prudent_a man_n jealous_a of_o episcopacy_n especial_o as_o many_o understand_v a_o bishop_n to_o be_v one_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a law_n without_o the_o presbytery_n division_n and_o subordination_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o government_n can_v be_v no_o proper_a cause_n of_o the_o papal_a supremacy_n but_o the_o trust_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o one_o man_n extend_v and_o enlarge_n the_o bound_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o independent_a judicatory_a too_o far_o and_o subordinate_v the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n to_o the_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n of_o one_o bishop_n the_o several_a bishop_n to_o one_o metropolitan_a the_o several_a metropolitan_o to_o one_o patriarch_n and_o several_a patriarch_n to_o one_o roman_a pontiffe_n do_v much_o promote_v and_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o one_o man_n to_o the_o universal_a vicarage_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n neither_o the_o people_n nor_o presbytery_n be_v exclude_v the_o patriarchates_n be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a extent_n the_o patriarch_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o the_o end_n intend_v be_v unity_n and_o the_o prevention_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o subordination_n seem_v to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o mature_a deliberation_n yet_o humane_a wisdom_n though_o never_o so_o profound_a if_o it_o swerve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a institution_n prove_v folly_n in_o the_o end_n let_v not_o all_o this_o discourage_v any_o ecclesiastical_a community_n or_o dissuade_v they_o from_o division_n co-ordination_a subordination_n if_o so_o be_v they_o keep_v the_o power_n in_o themselves_o as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_a and_o reserve_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o not_o communicate_v it_o to_o a_o part_n and_o keep_v themselves_o within_o a_o reasonable_a compass_n from_o all_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n if_o so_o be_v we_o retain_v the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v no_o schism_n especial_o in_o england_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o province_n out_o of_o the_o great_a patriarchate_n and_o no_o way_n subject_a to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o they_o have_v their_o own_o proper_a primate_fw-la and_o superindendents_n among_o these_o england_n be_v one_o and_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_n have_v she_o own_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v under_o no_o patriarch_n but_o a_o primate_n of_o her_o own_o primate_n 2._o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v at_o first_o confine_v to_o that_o city_n and_o after_o he_o be_v make_v patriarch_n he_o have_v but_o the_o ten_o suburbicarian_a province_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o province_n of_o italy_n have_v milan_n for_o their_o metropolis_n 3._o that_o after_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n that_o that_o bishop_n shall_v exercise_v any_o power_n in_o england_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n and_o to_o cast_v off_o a_o usurp_a power_n and_o the_o same_o tyrannical_a can_v be_v no_o schism_n at_o all_o there_o be_v a_o book_n print_v at_o oxford_n in_o the_o year_n 1641_o wherein_o we_o find_v several_a parcel_n of_o several_a author_n bind_v up_o in_o one_o the_o first_o author_n be_v dr._n andrews_n the_o second_o bucer_n the_o three_o dr._n reynolds_n the_o four_o bishop_n usher_n the_o five_o mr._n brerewood_n the_o six_o mr._n dury_n the_o seven_o mr._n francis_n mason_n the_o design_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v to_o maintain_v episcopacy_n and_o in_o part_n to_o prove_v the_o hierarchy_n 1._o some_o of_o the_o formentioned_a author_n do_v grant_v with_o hierome_n that_o the_o church_n be_v first_o govern_v by_o the_o common_a advice_n of_o presbyter_n though_o this_o position_n in_o strict_a sense_n be_v not_o true_a as_o have_v be_v former_o prove_v first_o 2._o some_o grant_n that_o at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o precedent_n or_o moderator_n in_o presbyterial_a meeting_n 3._o that_o afterward_o these_o be_v constant_a and_o stand_a with_o a_o power_n of_o suderintendency_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n within_o a_o city_n and_o the_o territory_n thereof_o 4._o that_o when_o a_o church_n be_v extend_v to_o a_o province_n in_o the_o metropolis_n thereof_o they_o place_v a_o chief_a bishop_n call_v a_o metropolitan_a who_o have_v the_o precedency_n of_o all_o the_o other_o city_n bishop_n 5._o that_o these_o bishop_n can_v do_v no_o common_a act_n bind_v the_o whole_a circuit_n without_o the_o presbytery_n 6._o that_o there_o be_v such_o bishop_n and_o metropolitan_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o dr._n usher_n do_v affirm_v and_o he_o quote_v ignatius_n to_o this_o purpose_n 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o imparity_n both_o in_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o likewise_o

nascenti_fw-la pagina_fw-la romae_fw-la ne_fw-la vacet_fw-la egeriam_fw-la consuluisse_fw-la numae_fw-la nôsset_fw-la sparta_n isthaec_fw-la duro_fw-la formata_fw-la lycurgo_fw-la secula_fw-la mansisset_fw-la quot_fw-la stetit_fw-la illa_fw-la dies_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la parthenope_n gemino_fw-la quater_fw-la amplius_fw-la anno_fw-la 5._o mutâsset_fw-la dominos_fw-la plebs_fw-la malefida_fw-la suos_fw-la nec_fw-la sibi_fw-la foedâsset_fw-la fastos_fw-la tam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la anglus_fw-la mille_fw-la per_fw-la incertas_fw-la mobilis_fw-la usque_fw-la vice_n quam_fw-la bene_fw-la lawsoni_fw-la magni_fw-la dignissimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la nominis_fw-la ille_fw-la salo_fw-la jura_fw-la that_fw-mi ipse_fw-la solo_fw-la qui_fw-la regnare_fw-la doces_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la parere_fw-la libenter_fw-la imperium_fw-la calami_fw-la cedimus_fw-la ecce_fw-la tibi_fw-la te_fw-la tantum_fw-la genuit_fw-la vicus_fw-la brevis_fw-la angulus_fw-la orbis_fw-la langcliff_n nascenti_fw-la conscia_fw-la terra_fw-la mihi_fw-la eborac_n invideant_fw-la vel_fw-la athenae_n debeo_fw-la plura_fw-la jam_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la patriae_fw-la pro_fw-la patriâque_fw-la tibi_fw-la j._n carr_n m._n d._n the_o argument_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n chap._n i._n the_o propriety_n of_o god_n acquire_v by_o creation_n and_o continue_v by_o preservation_n the_o ground_n of_o god_n supreme_a dominion_n and_o power_n which_o be_v universal_a over_o all_o creature_n more_o particular_a and_o special_a over_o man_n and_o angel_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o law_n reward_n punishment_n not_o only_o temporal_a but_o eternal_a the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n over_o man_n immediate_a or_o mediate_v mediate_v in_o his_o government_n by_o man_n over_o man_n be_v either_o temporal_a and_o civil_a or_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a of_o the_o government_n spiriritual_a before_o christ_n incarnation_n and_o after_o his_o session_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god._n of_o the_o church_n christian_n triumphant_a militant_a mystical_a visible_a universal_a particular_a the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o visible_a the_o principal_a subject_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o of_o hope_n of_o better_a time_n and_o the_o author_n disposition_n and_o intention_n chap._n ii_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a what_o politica_fw-la be_v what_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o subject_n of_o politica_fw-la what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n what_o a_o community_n in_o general_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o of_o a_o community_n civil_a the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o the_o original_a of_o civil_a community_n the_o member_n both_o natural_a and_o naturalize_a whether_o they_o be_v imperfect_o or_o formal_o or_o eminent_o such_o the_o capacity_n of_o this_o association_n to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o a_o civil_a government_n liberty_n equality_n propriety_n adjunct_n to_o this_o community_n chap._n iii_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n the_o definition_n of_o it_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o definition_n the_o distinction_n of_o the_o member_n less_o or_o more_o perfect_o such_o the_o manner_n of_o incorporation_n liberty_n equality_n and_o aptitude_n to_o receive_v a_o form_n of_o discipline_n propriety_n of_o this_o society_n where_o something_o concern_v child_n bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n whether_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n chap._n iu._n of_o power_n civil_a the_o part_n of_o politica_fw-la constitution_n and_o administration_n what_o constitution_n be_v and_o what_o the_o part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v two_o 1._o sovereign_n 2._o subject_n what_o power_n in_o general_n what_o power_n civil_a what_o supreme_a power_n or_o majesty_n civil_a the_o branch_n thereof_o which_o be_v call_v jura_n majestatis_fw-la the_o multitude_n of_o they_o reduce_v to_o order_n by_o several_a writer_n and_o by_o the_o author_n the_o property_n of_o majesty_n which_o be_v real_a or_o personal_a what_o sovereign_a real_a and_o personal_a may_v do_v the_o subject_n of_o real_a majesty_n in_o england_n the_o personal_a majesty_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o of_o the_o king._n chap._n v._o of_o the_o acquisition_n of_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o amission_n thereof_o civil_a power_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a to_o any_o person_n it_o be_v acquire_v in_o a_o extrordinary_a or_o ordinary_a way_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n by_o consent_n or_o conquest_n just_o or_o unjust_o as_o by_o usurpation_n usurpation_n no_o good_a title_n the_o person_n usurp_a power_n at_o the_o first_o by_o subsequent_a consent_n may_v acquire_v a_o good_a title_n succession_n and_o the_o several_a way_n of_o succession_n amission_n of_o power_n by_o violence_n or_o voluntary_a consent_n or_o death_n whether_o any_o can_v be_v make_v sovereign_a by_o condition_n whether_o sovereign_a power_n once_o acquire_v may_v be_v forfeit_v how_o and_o to_o who_o the_o forfeiture_n may_v be_v make_v chap._n vi_o of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a the_o power_n be_v spiritual_a not_o civil_a why_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o sword._n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o same_o with_o shut_v and_o open_v and_o both_o belong_v chief_o to_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o power_n be_v supreme_a and_o independent_a in_o every_o particular_a church_n constitute_v aright_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o branch_n and_o several_a act_n of_o it_o as_o make_v of_o canon_n the_o constitution_n of_o officer_n jurisdiction_n dispose_v of_o the_o church_n good_n of_o the_o extent_n and_o also_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o power_n certain_a distinction_n of_o spiritual_a government_n as_o internal_a external_n universal_a particular_a formal_a material_a or_o objective_n chap._n vii_o of_o acquire_v or_o lose_v ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o just_a acquisition_n of_o this_o power_n extraordinary_a in_o the_o high_a measure_n as_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n as_o in_o the_o apostle_n how_o ordinary_a church_n derive_v it_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel-charter_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o church-officer_n unequal_a the_o several_a way_n of_o usurp_a and_o also_o of_o lose_v this_o power_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n civil_a from_o the_o several_a manner_n of_o which_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n general_a observation_n premise_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v majesty_n or_o supreme_a power_n in_o a_o state._n pure_a form_n monarchy_n despotical_a and_o regal_a pure_a aristocracy_n and_o democracy_n mix_v government_n when_o the_o power_n be_v place_v in_o the_o several_a state_n joint_o the_o constitution_n of_o england_n our_o king_n and_o their_o title_n peer_n commons_o parliament_n and_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o power_n the_o limit_n of_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a majesty_n our_o late_a division_n and_o confusion_n whether_o king_n or_o parliament_n as_o separate_v can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o england_n by_o what_o rule_n the_o controversy_n must_v be_v try_v whether_o party_n at_o the_o first_o be_v more_o faithful_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n how_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n alter_v the_o high_a and_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o all_o party_n the_o good_a that_o god_n have_v bring_v out_o of_o our_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n who_o god_n have_v hitherto_o most_o punish_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v if_o we_o intend_v a_o settlement_n of_o state_n and_o church_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o under_o christ._n the_o many_o and_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o people_n challenge_v it_o as_o due_a unto_o they_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n their_o several_a pretend_a title_n examine_v whether_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v good_a or_o valid_a his_o greatness_n state_n and_o pomp_n the_o opinion_n of_o some_o author_n concern_v he_o the_o power_n he_o challenge_v be_v transcendent_a the_o reason_n to_o prove_v his_o title_n take_v from_o politic_n ancient_a writer_n the_o scripture_n the_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o though_o some_o may_v seem_v to_o prove_v the_o possession_n yet_o none_o make_v good_a the_o title_n chap._n x._o whether_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v any_o right_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n their_o power_n and_o advantage_n to_o assume_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n their_o power_n not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n jus_fw-la religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la right_o understand_v belong_v to_o all_o high_a power_n the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o england_n though_o acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a governor_n yet_o

have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n what_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n erastians_n worthy_a of_o no_o answer_n because_o they_o mistake_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n xi_o whether_o bishop_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o different_a opinion_n concern_v the_o definition_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o bishop_n as_o also_o concern_v the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n st._n hierom_n opinion_n in_o this_o point_n spalatensis_n his_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o bishop_n as_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n examine_v and_o answer_v dr._n andrew_n judgement_n in_o this_o point_n after_o the_o primitive_a and_o also_o the_o hierarchical_a bishop_n which_o differ_v much_o the_o english_a episcopacy_n different_a from_o both_o the_o former_a in_o some_o thing_n proper_a to_o its_o self_n be_v examine_v though_o some_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o divine_a general_a precept_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n neither_o be_v episcopal_a government_n prove_v to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o special_a evangelical_n precept_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n chap._n xii_o whether_o presbytery_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o surrogation_n of_o presbytery_n in_o several_a reform_a church_n the_o nature_n institution_n and_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a presbyter_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o law_n or_o rulong_a elder_n be_v ground_v examine_v the_o reason_n why_o presbyter_n can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la regiminis_fw-la insufficient_a to_o prove_v it_o the_o english_a presbytery_n as_o intend_v and_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n inquire_v into_o the_o perfection_n and_o imperfection_n of_o the_o same_o as_o model_v by_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n certain_a reason_n which_o may_v be_v imagine_v why_o the_o parliament_n will_v not_o trust_v the_o minister_n alone_o with_o this_o power_n chap._n xiii_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v primary_o in_o the_o people_n the_o opinion_n of_o morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n of_o blondel_n of_o parker_n and_o his_o mistake_n in_o politic_n apply_v to_o the_o church_n to_o make_v it_o a_o mix_a government_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o author_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v primary_o under_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a church_n exercise_v by_o the_o best_a and_o fit_a for_o that_o work_n the_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n concern_v the_o power_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o power_n and_o the_o manner_n how_o this_o power_n be_v dispose_v in_o this_o subject_a the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o proposition_n that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n both_o by_o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n where_o be_v premise_v a_o confutation_n of_o mr._n parker_n opinion_n ground_v upon_o two_o several_a place_n as_o he_o understand_v they_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v church-government_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la explicate_v to_o find_v out_o where_o this_o power_n be_v by_o institution_n for_o legislation_n jurisdiction_n and_o make_v of_o officer_n chap._n fourteen_o concern_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n the_o several_a extension_n of_o the_o church_n in_o excess_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o church_n particular_a to_o that_o one_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o such_o as_o subject_v all_o to_o a_o general_a council_n whether_o mr._n hudson_n be_v just_o charge_v by_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n ellis_n and_o divers_a other_o as_o guilty_a of_o popery_n in_o assert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o congregational_a extent_n what_o congregation_n be_v how_o they_o be_v gather_v whether_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o a_o independent_a power_n the_o argument_n of_o mr._n parker_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n from_o scripture_n and_o politic_n answer_v a_o national_a extent_n examine_v what_o mean_v to_o be_v use_v for_o to_o compose_v our_o difference_n and_o to_o settle_v peace_n among_o we_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n civil_a what_o subjection_n in_o general_n be_v the_o degree_n of_o it_o what_o a_o subject_n in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v the_o definition_n explain_v what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n be_v what_o offence_n be_v contrary_a to_o this_o subjection_n what_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n the_o several_a degree_n of_o treason_n what_o usurpation_n be_v whether_o any_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o usurp_a power_n when_o a_o power_n be_v dissolve_v how_o far_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n bind_v the_o english_a subject_n whether_o the_o civil_a war_n do_v dissolve_v the_o government_n whether_o the_o late_a warlike_a resistance_n make_v against_o the_o king_n party_n and_o his_o commission_n be_v rebellion_n or_o no_o something_o of_o the_o question_n whether_o upon_o any_o cause_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n as_o it_o be_v handle_v by_o arnisaeus_n whether_o after_o the_o war_n say_v to_o be_v between_o king_n and_o parliament_n be_v commence_v there_o be_v any_o ordinary_a legal_a power_n which_o can_v induce_v a_o obligation_n to_o subjection_n whether_o the_o act_n of_o alteration_n or_o any_o other_o form_n since_o propose_v can_v introduce_v a_o obligation_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o submit_v unto_o a_o extraordinary_a power_n when_o no_o legal_a power_n according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n can_v be_v have_v the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o subject_n chap_n xvi_o of_o subjection_n ecclesiastical_a what_o ecclesiastical_a subjection_n be_v the_o distinction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n the_o qualification_n of_o a_o church-member_n something_o of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n the_o alteration_n division_n make_v and_o the_o error_n blasphemy_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o late_a time_n the_o manner_n of_o admission_n of_o church-member_n the_o ancient_a and_o also_o the_o modern_a division_n of_o ecclesiastical_a subject_n and_o their_o subordination_n the_o hierarchical_a order_n the_o education_n of_o church-member_n lib_fw-la i._o chap._n i._o of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o original_a thereof_o section_n 1_o prropriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o power_n and_o power_n of_o government_n and_o as_o there_o be_v many_o degree_n of_o propriety_n so_o there_o be_v of_o power_n yet_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a and_o absolute_a propriety_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a and_o universal_a power_n which_o the_o most_o glorious_a bless_a and_o eternal_a god_n can_v only_o challenge_v as_o his_o due_n for_o he_o contrive_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o wisdom_n decree_v they_o by_o his_o will_n and_o produce_v they_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o this_o day_n work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n ephes._n 1.11_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n because_o he_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o his_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o by_o creation_n he_o begin_v by_o conservation_n he_o continue_v to_o be_v actual_o the_o proprietary_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o he_o make_v they_o of_o nothing_o and_o give_v they_o be_v and_o existence_n so_o that_o they_o whole_o always_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v absolute_o he_o therefore_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o order_v they_o to_o those_o end_n he_o create_v they_o this_o ordination_n of_o they_o which_o begin_v immediate_o upon_o creation_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v either_o general_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o special_a of_o some_o special_a more_o noble_a and_o more_o excellent_a creature_n such_o be_v man_n and_o angel_n endue_v with_o understanding_n and_o freewill_n and_o capable_a of_o law_n reward_n and_o punshment_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a the_o ordination_n of_o these_o be_v more_o proper_o and_o strict_o call_v government_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o divine_a providence_n the_o government_n of_o angel_n no_o doubt_n be_v excellent_a and_o wonderful_a though_o we_o know_v little_a of_o it_o because_o not_o reveal_v section_n 2_o that_o of_o man_n be_v more_o full_o manifest_v to_o we_o as_o man_n in_o that_o book_n of_o book_n we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o principal_a subject_n

seventy_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o only_o there_o but_o in_o other_o place_n which_o i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v be_v sometime_o to_o govern_v or_o exercise_v the_o act_n of_o coercive_a power_n so_o psal._n 105.22_o to_o bind_v his_o prince_n compare_v with_o psal._n 2.3_o where_o band_n and_o cord_n be_v the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o christ._n and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o chaldee_n be_v obligavit_fw-la ad_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la aut_fw-la poenam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6.7_o 8_o 9_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o decree_n obligatio_fw-la interdictum_fw-la it_o be_v also_o remarkable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o shut_v up_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o enemy_n or_o to_o destruction_n job_n 16.11_o psal._n 78.48_o hence_o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.20_o and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o separate_v or_o exclude_v leper_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a camp_n as_o numb_a 12.14_o 15._o and_o in_o other_o place_n which_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o that_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o call_v excommunication_n section_n 4_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v spiritual_a because_o exercise_v within_o a_o spiritual_a community_n do_v 5.12_o not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o without_o for_o ibid._n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o god_n have_v reserve_v they_o to_o his_o own_o tribunal_n but_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v without_o god_n judge_v yet_o those_o without_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o within_o his_o territory_n the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword._n the_o power_n give_v to_o the_o church_n be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o state._n the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o power_n promise_v unto_o and_o confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o estate_v upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n though_o christian_n this_o power_n open_v and_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n binds_z and_o loosen_v sinner_n as_o liable_a to_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o no_o civil_a sword_n can_v do_v therefore_o it_o be_v spiritual_a section_n 5_o as_o it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v supreme_a for_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n or_o spiritual_a state_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o spiritual_a tribunal_n independent_a within_o itself_o except_o we_o will_v divest_v it_o of_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o soul_n wherewith_o it_o be_v animate_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v such_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o who_o throne_n be_v heaven_n who_o footstool_n be_v the_o earth_n or_o if_o by_o the_o divine_a prospective_n of_o faith_n we_o pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o approach_v that_o sparkle_a throne_n where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n possess_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o eternal_a kingdom_n every_o particular_a and_o all_o particular_a church_n must_v bow_v and_o wave_v the_o title_n of_o independent_a in_o a_o word_n in_o all_o imperial_a right_n which_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v reserve_v and_o not_o derive_v by_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o particular_a church_n with_o all_o their_o member_n nay_o all_o their_o officer_n even_o minister_n be_v but_o subject_n govern_v in_o no_o wise_a govern_n supreme_a therefore_o it_o be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o member_n within_o and_o also_o of_o other_o church_n enjoy_v equal_a power_n within_o themselves_o and_o be_v not_o queen_n and_o mother_n but_o sister_n in_o a_o parity_n of_o jurisdiction_n with_o it_o but_o no_o superiority_n of_o command_n over_o it_o for_o the_o parity_n of_o they_o without_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o her_o sovereignty_n over_o her_o own_o within_o the_o universal_a vicarage_n and_o plenitude_n of_o monarchical_a power_n arrogate_a by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n can_v just_o depress_v or_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n this_o power_n be_v first_o challenge_v then_o usurp_v after_o that_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v exercise_v and_o plead_v for_o the_o pretend_a right_a and_o title_n be_v invent_v after_o they_o have_v possession_n and_o with_o a_o fair_a colour_n do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n gull_v the_o world_n which_o at_o length_n awake_v out_o of_o a_o universal_a slumber_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o dream_n section_n 6_o as_o this_o power_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o supreme_a so_o 3._o it_o be_v divisible_a and_o may_v be_v branch_v into_o divers_a particular_a jura_fw-la or_o right_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o of_o make_v canon_n 2._o of_o constitute_v officer_n 3._o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o 4._o of_o receive_v and_o dispense_n of_o church-goods_a thus_o they_o may_v be_v methodise_v jus_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la duplex_fw-la 1._o leges_fw-la ferendi_fw-la exequendi_fw-la per_fw-la rectorum_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la exercitium_fw-la 2._o bona_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la there_o may_v be_v other_o petty_a jura_n yet_o easy_o reducible_a unto_o these_o and_o this_o division_n though_o ground_v evident_o upon_o scripture_n and_o will_v by_o the_o ingenious_a be_v easy_o grant_v yet_o it_o may_v seem_v new_a to_o some_o upon_o who_o understanding_n the_o old_a perhaps_o have_v make_v too_o deep_a a_o impression_n for_o i_o find_v the_o old_a distinction_n of_o this_o power_n into_o two_o part_n the_o 1._o of_o order_n the_o 2._o of_o jurisdiction_n to_o be_v retain_v by_o many_o unto_o this_o day_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o define_v what_o this_o clavis_fw-la or_o potestas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la be_v some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o clavis_fw-la scientiae_fw-la which_o the_o schoolman_n understand_v of_o that_o juridical_a knowledge_n which_o be_v antecedaneous_a and_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o decree_n or_o definitive_a sentence_n other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o make_n of_o minister_n other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o can_v belong_v to_o the_o external_a government_n of_o independent_a church_n for_o a_o minister_n as_o such_o be_v so_o a_o deputy_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o in_o the_o due_a execution_n of_o his_o office_n he_o be_v above_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o above_o the_o angel_n and_o his_o power_n in_o this_o regard_n be_v rather_o moral_a than_o political_a as_o under_o this_o notion_n some_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la which_o the_o papist_n call_v forum_n poenitentiale_fw-la but_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la he_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o a_o minister_n for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o any_o other_o with_o he_o as_o to_z roll_a elder_n represent_v the_o people_n this_o the_o bishop_n former_o assume_v to_o themselves_o with_o a_o power_n to_o delegate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o section_n 7_o these_o key_n or_o power_n in_o the_o root_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o power_n supernatural_a which_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o supernatural_a act_n the_o first_o branch_n whereof_o be_v the_o legislative_a this_o ever_o be_v and_o do_v still_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o to_o regulate_v and_o determine_v the_o act_n both_o of_o government_n and_o subjection_n for_o without_o a_o certain_a directive_n and_o bind_a rule_n no_o state_n can_v ever_o long_o continue_v and_o god_n himself_o who_o power_n be_v absolute_o supreme_a do_v limit_v himself_o by_o a_o certain_a law_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o require_v obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n and_o exercise_v his_o power_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n that_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o he_o but_o according_a to_o a_o certain_a rule_n this_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n put_v in_o practice_n act._n 15._o and_o the_o jus_o canonicum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la issue_v from_o this_o power_n unto_o this_o head_n be_v reduce_v the_o form_n of_o confession_n for_o doctrine_n liturgy_n for_o worship_n catechism_n for_o instruction_n in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o canon_n for_o discipline_n in_o every_o well_o constitute_v church_n in_o this_o legislation_n ecclesiastical_a they_o either_o do_v declare_v what_o god_n before_o have_v determine_v or_o determine_v in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v indifferent_a what_o be_v profitable_a

ratify_v it_o in_o heaven_n yet_o in_o make_v of_o canon_n they_o have_v power_n so_o far_o as_o to_o declare_v in_o essential_o to_o bind_v in_o positive_a law_n and_o in_o circumstantial_o in_o ordain_v of_o officer_n the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n be_v they_o in_o jurisdiction_n they_o have_v power_n to_o hear_v examine_v take_v witness_n apply_v the_o controversy_n or_o cause_n to_o the_o canon_n determine_v and_o see_v the_o sentence_n execute_v and_o all_o this_o in_o a_o sovereign_n and_o independent_a manner_n within_o the_o circuit_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v say_v all_o this_o power_n amount_v but_o to_o a_o little_a and_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v but_o a_o particle_n yet_o the_o church_n be_v more_o happy_a and_o the_o government_n more_o excellent_a because_o it_o depend_v so_o little_a on_o man_n so_o much_o on_o christ._n and_o this_o power_n though_o diminutive_a yet_o through_o god_n blessing_n be_v effectual_a and_o tend_v much_o unto_o the_o preservation_n of_o purity_n piety_n unity_n and_o edification_n and_o if_o well_o manage_v be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n and_o further_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n the_o result_n of_o all_o be_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o supreme_a but_o subordinate_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a government_n which_o be_v pure_o divine_a and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a universal_a which_o be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n dote_v upon_o her_o universal_a head_n and_o vicar-general_a presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o the_o community_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n under_o and_o subject_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a this_o no_o question_n be_v a_o error_n for_o though_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v subject_a only_a unto_o one_o supreme_a consistory_n in_o heaven_n but_o not_o on_o earth_n either_o in_o a_o monarchical_a or_o aristocratical_a or_o democratical_a form_n as_o shall_v be_v hint_v hereafter_o and_o suppose_v the_o pope_n have_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n because_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o first_o see_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v universal_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o confine_n of_o the_o empire_n which_o do_v enclose_v all_o the_o other_o patriarchates_n and_o be_v but_o a_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n vii_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v ecclesiastical_a power_n section_n 1_o have_v manifest_v what_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o discipline_n be_v i_o must_v search_v how_o it_o be_v acquire_v for_o this_o as_o well_o as_o civil_a be_v derivative_a and_o that_o from_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o natural_a but_o acquire_v it_o be_v also_o continue_a by_o succession_n not_o hereditary_a but_o elective_a not_o in_o a_o line_n as_o the_o sacerdotal_a power_n confine_v to_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n it_o be_v first_o in_o god_n the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n and_o from_o he_o derive_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o administrator-general_a for_o so_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v i_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o he_o by_o commission_n delegate_n unto_o the_o apostle_n yet_o that_o power_n of_o they_o as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o successive_a or_o to_o be_v derive_v to_o those_o who_o follow_v they_o as_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o expire_v with_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o discipline_n derive_v to_o they_o and_o they_o never_o except_o in_o ordinary_a case_n do_v exercise_v it_o but_o with_o the_o church_n this_o some_o say_n be_v acquire_v by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o peter_n to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 16.19_o this_o power_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v as_o represent_v the_o church_n other_o think_v it_o be_v give_v he_o as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n other_o as_o represent_v the_o apostle_n from_o who_o it_o be_v derive_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o else_o as_o other_o tell_v we_o to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o whatsoever_o power_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v either_o several_o or_o joint_o consider_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n derive_v it_o to_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v member_n yet_o extraordinary_a officer_n the_o church_n acquire_v it_o therefore_o by_o free_a donation_n from_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n and_o afterward_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n mat._n 18.17_o 18._o by_o this_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o utopian_a aerial_a or_o notional_a body_n but_o such_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n bring_v under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n as_o may_v and_o can_v exercise_v this_o power_n as_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ephesus_n antioch_n jerusalem_n or_o any_o of_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n section_n 2_o but_o though_o i_o intend_v in_o this_o to_o be_v brief_a yet_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o order_n and_o this_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v power_n ecclesiastical_a be_v acquire_v by_o lose_a immediate_a designation_n of_o christ_n apostles_n mediate_a institution_n and_o that_o just_o unjust_o see_v none_o have_v this_o spiritual_a power_n except_o give_v from_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acquire_v as_o it_o be_v derive_v it_o be_v derive_v immediate_o to_o christ_n as_o man_n the_o apostle_n as_o his_o delegate_n christ_n as_o man_n by_o his_o humiliation_n unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n acquire_v a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o he_o receive_v it_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n and_o upon_o his_o ascension_n be_v solemn_o invest_v and_o confirm_v begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o same_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a officer_n under_o christ_n receive_v their_o extraordinary_a power_n which_o be_v both_o intensive_o and_o extensive_o great_a from_o christ._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o israel_n before_o christ_n death_n 2._o for_o all_o nation_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o more_o full_o and_o solemn_o invest_v after_o christ_n ascension_n they_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o that_o in_o discipline_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o as_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a they_o can_v not_o as_o ordinary_a they_o may_v have_v successor_n section_n 3_o as_o the_o power_n be_v derive_v in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n so_o it_o be_v acquire_v by_o the_o church_n mediate_o this_o church_n do_v first_o consist_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o other_o believer_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o we_o find_v several_a church_n consist_v of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n after_o that_o a_o church_n as_o take_v from_o a_o christian_a community_n be_v once_o make_v up_o of_o person_n a_o multitude_n of_o person_n associate_v and_o endue_v with_o a_o sufficient_a ability_n to_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o that_o visible_a body_n politic_a present_o it_o acquire_v this_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n institution_n in_o these_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o before_o for_o in_o that_o very_a rule_n he_o give_v to_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o deal_v from_o first_o to_o last_o with_o a_o offend_a brother_n he_o institute_n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o both_o erect_v and_o also_o establish_v a_o independent_a tribunal_n after_o a_o church_n be_v once_o constitute_v and_o this_o power_n acquire_v it_o be_v exercise_v either_o by_o a_o general_a representative_a or_o by_o officer_n both_o these_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o power_n before_o they_o can_v act_v and_o these_o acquire_v their_o power_n by_o delegation_n or_o by_o be_v constitute_v officer_n by_o these_o mean_v the_o power_n may_v be_v acquire_v just_o section_n 4_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v possess_v or_o exercise_v unjust_o it_o be_v usurp_v when_o any_o arrogate_v it_o or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o exercise_v it_o without_o just_a warrant_n from_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o 1._o when_o a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n who_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o manage_v it_o shall_v erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a they_o be_v usurper_n 2._o when_o one_o church_n challenge_v power_n over_o another_o 3._o when_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o bishop_n alone_o engross_v the_o whole_a power_n ecclesiastical_a both_o of_o make_v canon_n and_o of_o jurisdiction_n and_o constitute_a officer_n 4._o magistrate_n who_o as_o such_o take_v

real_o contradict_v by_o violent_a storm_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o here_o i_o hope_v to_o have_v land_v in_o a_o region_n of_o perpetual_a peace_n but_o i_o be_v find_v in_o a_o terra_fw-la del_fw-it fuego_fw-it a_o land_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n like_v unto_o palma_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o canary_n island_n where_o in_o september_n 1646_o or_o thereabouts_o a_o fire_n first_o rage_v fearful_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o at_o length_n break_v out_o and_o run_v in_o five_o several_a fiery_a sulphurous_a stream_n into_o the_o main_a in_o like_a manner_n this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n run_v in_o five_o several_a channel_n but_o very_o turbulent_o and_o impetuous_o for_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n the_o prelate_n the_o presbyter_n the_o plebeian_n rank_a do_v every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o challenge_v it_o and_o nothing_o under_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la will_v serve_v the_o turn_n therefore_o i_o will_v 1._o examine_v their_o several_a title_n 2._o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n 3._o add_v something_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n section_n 2_o and_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o method_n and_o the_o several_a head_n of_o my_o ensue_a treatise_n before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o first_o title_n be_v that_o of_o the_o great_a roman_a pontiffe_n who_o perhaps_o will_v storm_v and_o that_o with_o indignation_n against_o any_o who_o shall_v presume_v to_o examine_v it_o this_o bishop_n be_v the_o great_a prelate_n and_o clergyman_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o old_a rome_n from_o a_o poor_a beginning_n and_o a_o few_o people_n become_v the_o imperial_a city_n of_o the_o world_n so_o this_o prelate_n from_o a_o poor_a pesecuted_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n attain_v to_o this_o pitch_n of_o glory_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n life_n in_o so_o great_a splendour_n pomp_n and_o state_n terrene_a that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n can_v parallel_v he_o and_o for_o the_o power_n which_o he_o do_v exercise_n and_o challange_n he_o his_o far_o above_o they_o his_o court_n be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o a_o vast_a revenue_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v that_o second_o beast_n which_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v two_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n and_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n rev._n 13.11_o 12._o his_o name_n be_v satano_n his_o number_n 25._o he_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 666._o so_o that_o his_o number_n in_o the_o name_n in_o the_o radical_a sum_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appearance_n be_v 666._o and_o for_o order_n sake_n i_o may_v 1._o observe_v the_o power_n 2._o relate_v the_o several_a reason_n whereby_o the_o title_n to_o this_o power_n be_v confirm_v 3._o examine_v whether_o they_o be_v sufficient_a or_o no_o 1._o the_o power_n which_o be_v challenge_v be_v transcendent_a and_o very_a great_a and_o that_o not_o only_o extensive_o but_o intensive_o too_o it_o be_v such_o as_o man_n never_o have_v and_o therefore_o can_v never_o give_v and_o therefore_o though_o he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o derive_v it_o from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o first_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a see_n will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v content_a to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o fallible_a he_o must_v be_v infallible_a neither_o will_v this_o satisfy_v he_o he_o must_v be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n universal_a bishop_n and_o monarch_n over_o all_o person_n all_o church_n in_o all_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nay_o this_o power_n be_v so_o extensive_a that_o he_o must_v have_v something_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o much_o to_o do_v in_o hell._n he_o must_v be_v above_o all_o general_n council_n they_o can_v assemble_v conclude_v dissolve_v without_o his_o power_n he_o must_v be_v precedent_n all_o canon_n and_o judgement_n which_o they_o pass_v without_o he_o be_v of_o no_o force_n and_o only_o what_o he_o approve_v be_v valid_a his_o very_a letter_n must_v be_v law_n and_o if_o he_o please_v of_o universal_a obligation_n his_o reservation_n and_o dispensation_n be_v very_o high_a his_o judgement_n irreversible_a he_o receive_v last_o appeal_n from_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n he_o judge_v all_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o his_o power_n to_o execute_v be_v strange_a and_o his_o policy_n wonderful_a he_o have_v plenitude_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a yet_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v he_o he_o have_v acquire_v temporal_a dominion_n and_o be_v a_o secular_a prince_n and_o because_o his_o territory_n be_v not_o large_a he_o have_v find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o possess_v himself_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o all_o temporal_a power_n in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la must_v be_v he_o section_n 3_o but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n whereupon_o this_o vast_a power_n be_v ground_v sure_o they_o do_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n their_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o politic_n from_o the_o ancient_a writer_n and_o from_o scripture_n too_o 1._o from_o politic_n they_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o among_o humane_a government_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a 2._o that_o among_o monarchy_n despotical_a excel_v this_o they_o dare_v not_o express_o affirm_v yet_o the_o papal_a power_n which_o be_v challenge_v be_v such_o 3._o that_o if_o monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a then_o sure_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a for_o that_o be_v institute_v from_o heaven_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a 4._o that_o the_o first_o monarch_n visible_a of_o the_o church_n be_v peter_n 5._o that_o peter_n be_v make_v such_o by_o christ_n and_o receive_v a_o power_n to_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o and_o appoint_v his_o successor_n 6._o that_o he_o fix_v his_o see_n at_o rome_n and_o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n his_o heir_n so_o that_o he_o be_v haeres_fw-la ex_fw-la ass_n 7._o that_o so_o soon_o as_o any_o person_n be_v legal_o elect_a bishop_n of_o that_o see_v he_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o universal_a monarch_n and_o the_o proper_a subject_n of_o plenitude_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n 2._o the_o epithet_n the_o eulogy_n the_o encomium_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n be_v collect_v out_o of_o ancient_a writer_n and_o marshal_v in_o order_n and_o they_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o who_o dare_v say_v any_o thing_n against_o they_o 3._o yet_o because_o these_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n therefore_o they_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o find_v it_o write_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o only_a person_n and_o apostle_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n kingdom_n and_o he_o must_v bind_v and_o loose_v on_o earth_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a in_o heaven_n if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o no_o other_o apostle_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o flock_n my_o lamb_n my_o sheep_n and_o to_o feed_v be_v to_o govern_v and_o the_o flock_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n be_v the_o church_n section_n 4_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o reason_n many_o rational_a man_n think_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o that_o this_o power_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v intolerable_a presumption_n for_o any_o person_n to_o challenge_v it_o impossible_a for_o any_o man_n due_o to_o manage_v it_o but_o only_o jesus_n christ_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god._n beside_o wise_a man_n do_v certain_o know_v that_o the_o power_n be_v usurp_v and_o possess_v by_o degree_n first_o and_o afterward_o the_o great_a wit_n be_v set_v on_o work_n to_o invent_v a_o title_n the_o usual_a way_n of_o all_o unjust_a usurper_n 1._o as_o for_o their_o politic_n they_o help_v they_o little_a for_o in_o that_o reason_n from_o government_n they_o presuppose_v all_o and_o prove_v nothing_o from_o first_o to_o last_o neither_o can_v any_o wit_n of_o man_n prove_v any_o of_o their_o supposal_n yet_o all_o must_v be_v prove_v and_o that_o demonstrative_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o make_v evident_a otherwise_o the_o vast_a mighty_a fabric_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n many_o of_o themselves_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n the_o invalidity_n and_o weakness_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o 2._o as_o for_o these_o passage_n of_o ancient_a writer_n which_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o honour_n and_o advance_v that_o church_n above_o other_o many_o of_o they_o be_v hyperbolical_a and_o rhetorical_a

god_n be_v nothing_o but_o jus_o ad_fw-la recte_fw-la agendum_fw-la a_o right_a to_o do_v right_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o do_v otherwise_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n they_o lose_v it_o not_o and_o if_o a_o heathen_a prince_n or_o state_n shall_v become_v christian_n they_o acquire_v no_o new_a right_n but_o be_v further_o engage_v to_o exercise_v their_o power_n in_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o establish_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god._n this_o may_v be_v signify_v by_o the_o title_n of_o nursing-fathers_n of_o the_o church_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n most_o christian_a most_o catholic_n king._n all_o which_o as_o they_o signify_v their_o right_n so_o they_o also_o point_v at_o their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o protect_v the_o true_a church_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a christian_n catholic_n faith._n 4._o though_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o different_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v often_o dispose_v and_o unite_v in_o one_o person_n thus_o melchisedeck_v be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n thus_o romulus_n be_v prince_n and_o the_o chief_a pontiffe_n for_o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d halicar_n antiqu._n rom._n lib._n 2._o the_o succeed_a king_n take_v the_o same_o place_n after_o the_o regal_a power_n be_v abolish_v it_o be_v a_o high_a office._n when_o rome_n become_v imperial_a the_o emperor_n take_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a pontiffe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o after_o they_o become_v christian_n retain_v it_o yet_o still_o as_o the_o power_n so_o the_o act_n be_v distinct_a for_o melchisedeck_v as_o king_n rule_v his_o people_n in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n as_o priest_n officiate_v receive_v tithe_n and_o bless_a abraham_n as_o they_o be_v sometime_o unite_v so_o they_o be_v divide_v for_o god_n entail_v the_o sacerdotal_a power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n and_o afterward_o the_o regal_a power_n upon_o the_o family_n of_o david_n neither_o do_v christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o make_v the_o minister_n magistrate_n or_o the_o magistrate_n minister_n yet_o in_o this_o union_n or_o division_n you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o sacerdotal_a and_o ministerial_a power_n be_v not_o this_o civil_a power_n of_o religion_n which_o always_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a governor_n even_o then_o when_o these_o two_o power_n be_v divide_v 5._o if_o civil_a power_n establish_v religion_n and_o that_o by_o law_n call_v synod_n order_v they_o ratify_v their_o canon_n divest_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a person_n of_o their_o temporal_a privilege_n or_o restore_v they_o yet_o they_o do_v all_o this_o by_o their_o civil_a power_n by_o which_o they_o can_v excommunicate_v absolve_v suspend_v much_o less_o officiate_v and_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o this_o respect_n if_o the_o civil_a power_n make_v a_o civil_a law_n against_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n heresy_n or_o other_o scandal_n they_o may_v by_o the_o same_o power_n just_o punish_v the_o offender_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o church_n censure_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 6._o this_o jus_o religionis_fw-la ordinandae_fw-la this_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o state_n not_o of_o the_o key_n but_o of_o the_o sword_n the_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n nor_o the_o state_n with_o the_o key_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o state_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v he_o say_v of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o ignorant_a or_o very_a partial_a that_o shall_v conceive_v that_o the_o state_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 3_o these_o thing_n premise_v give_v occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v especial_o in_o these_o word_n wherein_o the_o king_n or_o queen_n of_o england_n be_v acknowledge_v over_o all_o person_n in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a all_o supreme_a head_n and_o because_o that_o word_n head_n be_v so_o offensive_a it_o be_v change_v into_o governor_n for_o the_o clear_n hereof_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o by_o these_o word_n it_o be_v intend_v to_o exclude_v all_o foreign_a power_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o that_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v challenge_v and_o also_o exercise_v within_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 2._o that_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n of_o enland_n have_v no_o power_n supreme_a in_o make_v law_n and_o pass_a judgement_n without_o the_o parliament_n therefore_o by_o supreme_a governor_n be_v mean_v supreme_a administratour_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o canon_n and_o injunction_n make_v by_o the_o clergy_n though_o confirm_v by_o royal_a assent_n without_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v judge_v of_o no_o force_n 3._o that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v mean_v such_o cause_n as_o be_v material_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o proper_o civil_a as_o before_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o party_n profess_v and_o practise_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o by_o the_o outward_a part_n the_o state_n may_v be_v disturb_v put_v in_o danger_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o the_o person_n be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n even_o for_o those_o crime_n yet_o neither_o can_v the_o sword_n reach_v the_o soul_n nor_o rectify_v the_o conscience_n except_o per_fw-la accidens_fw-la that_o by_o ecclesiastical_a be_v not_o mean_v spiritual_a in_o proper_a sense_n be_v clear_a because_o the_o king_n of_o england_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o absolve_v neither_o have_v those_o chancellor_n that_o be_v only_a civilian_n and_o not_o divine_n power_n to_o perform_v such_o act_n yet_o they_o receive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o it_o be_v count_v ecclesiastical_a 4._o in_o respect_n of_o these_o title_n those_o court_n which_o be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v correct_v and_o punish_v disquiet_v disobedient_a criminous_a person_n within_o their_o diocese_n according_a to_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o have_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o to_o they_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o realm_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o ordination_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n the_o word_n seem_v to_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o mix_v or_o at_o least_o a_o twofold_a power_n one_o by_o the_o word_n as_o trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o other_o from_o the_o magistrate_n or_o crown_n and_o that_o be_v civil_a such_o a_o mix_a power_n they_o have_v indeed_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n yet_o though_o this_o may_v be_v employ_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v they_o understand_v that_o their_o power_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o same_o the_o act_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o crown_n 1_o eliz._n 1._o do_v make_v this_o further_a evident_a for_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o restore_v the_o ancient_a jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_n especial_o to_o the_o crown_n for_o that_o be_v the_o title_n where_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o power_n be_v such_o as_o the_o parliament_n do_v give_v 2._o that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o anew_o but_o restore_v it_o 3._o they_o can_v not_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o the_o constitution_n but_o to_o declare_v it_o to_o be_v due_a upon_o which_o declaration_n the_o queen_n may_v resume_v that_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v and_o exercise_v 4._o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o not_o the_o queen_n but_o the_o parliament_n by_o that_o act_n do_v restore_v it_o as_o the_o act_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v make_v by_o a_o parliament_n which_o by_o that_o act_n can_v not_o give_v the_o king_n any_o power_n at_o all_o which_o be_v not_o former_o due_a in_o respect_n of_o testament_n temporal_a jurisdiction_n dignity_n privilege_n title_n as_o due_a unto_o the_o church_n by_o humane_a constitution_n and_o donation_n all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n concern_v these_o be_v determinable_a by_o a_o civil_a power_n how_o tithe_n be_v a_o lay-fee_n or_o divine_a right_n have_v be_v declare_v former_o hence_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o many_o and_o the_o oxford_n convocation_n i_o believe_v but_o that_o they_o

something_o different_a from_o all_o these_o as_o shall_v be_v make_v evident_a hereafter_o from_o these_o distinction_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o word_n bishop_n be_v equivocal_a and_o must_v be_v define_v several_a way_n according_a to_o the_o several_a signification_n which_o be_v easy_o do_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o section_n 3_o for_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o episcopacy_n there_o be_v as_o great_a difference_n in_o that_o as_o in_o the_o former_a and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v but_o also_o of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o institution_n those_o that_o be_v zealous_a for_o episcopacy_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o institution_n to_o be_v divine_a whosoever_o the_o author_n may_v be_v whether_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n some_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n make_v christ_n the_o immediate_a author_n in_o that_o mission_n 1._o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n 2._o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o which_o mission_n they_o observe_v 1._o a_o imparity_n between_o the_o twelve_o and_o the_o seventy_o which_o imparity_n they_o say_v continue_v in_o the_o bishop_n succeed_a the_o apostle_n and_o the_o presbyter_n succeed_v the_o disciple_n but_o these_o will_v satisfy_v no_o considerate_a man._n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v some_o imparity_n yet_o 1._o the_o mission_n of_o both_o be_v immediate_o from_o christ._n 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o work_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v miracle_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o they_o be_v limit_v and_o confine_v to_o the_o jew_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o imparity_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o one_o over_o the_o other_o both_o be_v immediate_o subject_a to_o christ._n 5._o that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n say_v the_o bishop_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n the_o seventy_o disciple_n can_v hardly_o be_v true_a or_o any_o way_n make_v good_a see_v therefore_o this_o mission_n of_o both_o be_v immediate_a and_o for_o doctrine_n and_o not_o for_o discipline_n it_o can_v reach_v the_o power_n challenge_v &_o ground_v upon_o it_o the_o school_n of_o sorbonne_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n humano_fw-la it_o be_v but_o very_o infirm_a for_o the_o hierarchy_n be_v but_o introduce_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o may_v and_o will_v be_v make_v evident_a other_o wave_v this_o and_o make_v the_o institution_n apostolical_a yet_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o then_o it_o be_v divine_a indeed_o other_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v from_o they_o as_o act_v by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n again_o it_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o some_o apostolic_a precept_n of_o divine_a universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n or_o upon_o their_o practice_n and_o example_n the_o former_a the_o convocation_n at_o oxford_n in_o their_o scruple_n against_o take_v the_o covenant_n dare_v not_o affirm_v and_o indeed_o no_o such_o precept_n do_v appear_v again_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v either_o general_n or_o special_a and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o special_a divine_a precept_n for_o this_o institution_n it_o can_v be_v of_o perpetual_a obligation_n nor_o necessary_a epiphanius_n confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o aerius_n if_o he_o be_v consistent_a with_o himself_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o business_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v full_o dispatch_v and_o perform_v by_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n without_o a_o bishop_n hierome_n make_v episcopacy_n a_o humane_a constitution_n and_o not_o divine_a in_o this_o some_o excuse_v he_o but_o spalatensis_n say_v he_o can_v be_v excuse_v medina_n charge_v he_o and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o aerian_a heresy_n as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o he_o quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o reserve_v a_o power_n of_o ordination_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o bishop_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n episcopacy_n may_v be_v of_o a_o divine_a constitution_n yet_o marsilius_n understand_v by_o ordination_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n not_o the_o ordination_n of_o minister_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v so_o because_o otherwise_o his_o word_n be_v direct_o false_a and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o mean_v of_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o long_o before_o his_o time_n the_o bishop_n do_v many_o thing_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v not_o do_v neither_o can_v a_o bishop_n ordain_v without_o presbyter_n if_o they_o have_v this_o power_n to_o themselves_o alone_o and_o that_o by_o divine_a donation_n hierome_n must_v plain_o contradict_v himself_o if_o hierome_n mean_v the_o hierarchical_a episcopacy_n which_o then_o in_o many_o place_n be_v the_o only_a episcopacy_n then_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o that_o be_v not_o from_o god_n but_o man_n not_o from_o divine_a but_o humane_a constitution_n and_o the_o hierarchical_a subordination_n seem_v to_o be_v ordain_v direct_o to_o avoid_v schism_n which_o that_o learned_a man_n say_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o that_o episcopacy_n section_n 4_o though_o it_o will_v take_v up_o a_o full_a volume_n to_o answer_v in_o particular_a all_o those_o who_o have_v assert_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o this_o hierarchical_a prelate_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o therefore_o here_o i_o may_v be_v silent_a yet_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v read_v in_o spalatensis_n therefore_o i_o will_v single_a he_o out_o and_o consider_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v insist_v upon_o by_o other_o to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o the_o bishop_n which_o he_o maintain_v be_v hierarchical_a and_o one_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o his_o intention_n and_o design_n be_v to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n 3._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o allege_v several_a scripture_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o find_v the_o fundamental_a charter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o etc._n etc._n john_n 20.21_o 22._o where_o i_o will_v observe_v 1._o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o his_o supposition_n of_o imparity_n between_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n 3._o examine_v whether_o the_o text_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a or_o the_o word_n themselves_o do_v favour_n he_o 1._o therefore_o he_o determine_v the_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n mission_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mission_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o 9_o that_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o power_n to_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v they_o in_o a_o superior_a rank_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n of_o a_o inferior_a order_n so_o he_o give_v they_o power_n likewise_o to_o appoint_v their_o successor_n in_o a_o twofold_a rank_n 1._o bishop_n with_o a_o full_a apostolical_a ordinary_a power_n 2._o presbyter_n without_o any_o such_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n for_o so_o he_o mean_v 2._o in_o this_o exposition_n he_o presuppose_v a_o imparity_n of_o power_n but_o very_o absurd_o for_o he_o give_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o none_o at_o all_o to_o the_o presbyter_n and_o whereas_o imparity_n be_v a_o difference_n only_o in_o degree_n he_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o be_v essential_a and_o specifical_a but_o of_o this_o before_o and_o if_o any_o desire_n to_o see_v more_o let_v they_o read_v the_o doctor_n of_o sorbonne_n concern_v this_o particular_a in_o their_o tract_n de_fw-fr ecclesiastica_fw-la &_o politica_fw-la potestate_fw-la thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o his_o exposition_n 2._o his_o supposition_n now_o it_o follow_v we_o inquire_v whether_o either_o of_o they_o have_v any_o warrant_n or_o so_o much_o as_o colour_v from_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n favour_v he_o not_o for_o ver_fw-la 19_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o the_o apostle_n but_o disciple_n be_v together_o and_o the_o seventy_o be_v call_v disciple_n and_o some_o of_o they_o may_v be_v there_o and_o his_o word_n direct_v to_o they_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o argument_n from_o this_o place_n be_v raze_v neither_o do_v the_o word_n follow_v help_v he_o but_o be_v pointblank_o against_o he_o for_o verse_n 22_o 23._o it_o be_v say_v he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v

you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n where_o 1._o many_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n understand_v spiritual_a power_n or_o power_n of_o and_o from_o the_o spirit_n 2_o this_o power_n be_v not_o a_o power_n of_o ordination_n or_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la but_o a_o power_n of_o remission_n and_o retention_n of_o sin_n in_o foro_fw-la interiori_fw-la &_o poenitentiali_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n speak_v 3._o they_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n therefore_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n both_o in_o the_o pontifical_a of_o rome_n and_o our_o ordination-book_n these_o word_n be_v use_v and_o after_o they_o be_v add_v with_o some_o ceremony_n this_o passage_n be_v thou_o a_o faithful_a dispenser_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o again_o the_o bible_n deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o party_n ordain_v take_v thou_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o administer_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n promise_v matthew_n 16.19_o which_o place_n he_o himself_o understand_v of_o conversion_n by_o the_o word_n 5._o this_o be_v the_o essential_a power_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o a_o presbyter_n section_n 6_o in_o the_o three_o place_n as_o neither_o the_o context_n antecedent_n nor_o consequent_a help_v he_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o word_n themselves_o for_o except_v the_o similitude_n and_o agreement_n between_o his_o father_n mission_n and_o his_o be_v universal_a and_o adequate_a or_o some_o way_n specifical_o determine_v unto_o this_o particular_a imparity_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o seventy_o and_o also_o of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n his_o exposition_n can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a be_v evident_a and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v but_o christ_n never_o send_v the_o apostle_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o and_o so_o be_v note_n of_o similitude_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o his_o father_n mission_n of_o he_o and_o his_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n must_v agree_v in_o something_o and_o so_o they_o do_v 1._o he_o be_v send_v so_o be_v they_o 2._o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n so_o do_v they_o 3._o he_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n so_o be_v they_o 4._o his_o mission_n be_v extraordinary_a so_o be_v they_o sicut_fw-la est_fw-la nota_fw-la similitudinis_fw-la and_o as_o a_o lapide_fw-la say_v may_v signify_v similitudinem_fw-la officii_fw-la principii_fw-la finis_fw-la miraculorum_fw-la &_o amoris_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o these_o can_v serve_v his_o turn_n therefore_o say_v grotius_n and_o that_o true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aliquam_fw-la non_fw-la omnimodam_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la significat_fw-la gerrard_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n as_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 17.18_o multiply_v the_o analogy_n and_o make_v these_o two_o mission_n agree_v in_o fifteen_o particular_n yet_o he_o never_o think_v of_o this_o christ_n as_o he_o observe_v be_v send_v 1._o to_o redeem_v 2._o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o they_o be_v send_v not_o to_o redeem_v but_o to_o preach_v and_o do_v succeed_v he_o not_o in_o his_o sacerdotal_a but_o prophetical_a office_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o apply_v the_o redemption_n not_o as_o priest_n to_o expiate_v sin_n see_v therefore_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o any_o way_n by_o the_o context_n antecedent_n or_o consequent_a or_o the_o text_n itself_o determine_v to_o this_o particular_a but_o to_o another_o as_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o his_o exposition_n be_v frivolous_a his_o supposition_n false_a and_o the_o text_n no_o ground_n of_o a_o hierarchical_a episcopacy_n yet_o he_o proceed_v to_o prove_v this_o imparity_n from_o example_n 7._o 1._o 8.14_o of_o peter_n and_o john_n send_v to_o samaria_n that_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o of_o bishop_n they_o who_o philip_n have_v convert_v as_o a_o mere_a presbyter_n may_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o from_o barnabas_n send_v as_o a_o bishop_n as_o he_o take_v for_o grant_v to_o antioch_n to_o confirm_v the_o believe_a jew_n convert_v by_o the_o disperse_a saint_n in_o that_o faith_n they_o have_v receive_v but_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o barnabas_n be_v bishop_n invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v send_v by_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n not_o to_o ordain_v or_o make_v canon_n or_o censure_n but_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o confirm_v the_o new_a convert_v of_o samaria_n and_o antioch_n how_o irrational_a and_o absurd_a be_v this_o 3._o he_o instance_v in_o timothy_n leave_v by_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n and_o titus_n leave_v by_o he_o at_o crect_n to_o ordain_v elder_n and_o order_v other_o matter_n of_o those_o church_n not_o full_o constitute_v and_o perfect_v for_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n but_o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n yet_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o because_o they_o have_v it_o therefore_o presbyter_n have_v it_o not_o nor_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v it_o without_o presbyter_n where_o presbyter_n may_v be_v have_v nor_o 3_o that_o they_o have_v it_o as_o bishop_n which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v 4._o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o they_o have_v it_o in_o those_o place_n and_o for_o that_o time_n as_o commission_v and_o trust_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n in_o that_o church_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n send_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v themselves_o dr._n andrews_n take_v all_o apostolical_a power_n to_o be_v divine_a affirm_v episcopacy_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a order_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o ground_n himself_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o theodoret_n who_o all_o write_v that_o ignatius_n polycarpus_n timothy_n titus_n and_o other_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o of_o a_o distinct_a order_n above_o presbyter_n by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v by_o apostolical_a whatsoever_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o many_o thing_n apostolical_a be_v not_o divine_a much_o less_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o obligation_n for_o many_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o mere_a ordinary_a power_n 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o these_o father_n be_v but_o humane_a and_o according_a to_o his_o own_o rule_n can_v be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o humane_a and_o fallible_a faith_n et_fw-la quod_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la credendum_fw-la fide_fw-la divina_fw-la non_fw-la agendum_fw-la 3._o if_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n as_o bishop_n he_o contradict_v himself_o affirm_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v immediate_o by_o christ_n not_o to_o peter_n not_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n have_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ratify_v the_o church_n do_v exercise_v it_o and_o transfer_v it_o upon_o one_o or_o more_o qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la post_fw-la vel_fw-la exercendae_fw-la vel_fw-la denunciandae_fw-la facultatem_fw-la habeant_fw-la tortura_fw-la torti_n p._n 42._o so_o that_o none_o can_v have_v it_o but_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o as_o bishop_n or_o officer_n section_n 4_o the_o last_o instance_n from_o scripture_n be_v in_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o he_o affirm_v these_o be_v bishop_n but_o 1._o so_o they_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o only_a presbyter_n 2._o suppose_v they_o be_v more_o than_o presbyter_n and_o superintendents_a at_o least_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v they_o be_v hierarchical_a bishop_n for_o if_o they_o be_v it_o must_v appear_v from_o some_o divine_a record_n or_o else_o how_o can_v i_o certain_o believe_v it_o 3._o let_v they_o be_v hierarchical_a prelate_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v make_v evident_a by_o what_o warrant_n and_o institution_n they_o become_v such_o the_o institution_n must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o the_o practice_n or_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n yet_o all_o these_o ground_n have_v be_v former_o examine_v but_o 4._o do_v any_o man_n think_v that_o these_o letter_n and_o message_n be_v send_v only_o to_o seven_o person_n who_o be_v bishop_n it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o people_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v

pope_n or_o prince_n if_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n they_o must_v be_v such_o either_o several_o every_o one_o in_o his_o several_a diocese_n or_o joint_o in_o a_o synod_n if_o several_o than_o every_o one_o be_v a_o monarch_n in_o his_o diocese_n and_o so_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v monarchical_a and_o every_o several_a bishop_n supreme_a and_o independent_a and_o if_o so_o where_o be_v our_o arch-bishop_n metropolitan_o and_o patriarch_n and_o why_o do_v we_o dispute_v against_o the_o monarchical_a government_n and_o not_o grant_v to_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o that_o it_o be_v monarchical_a in_o general_n though_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n if_o joint_o in_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n provincial_a or_o national_a of_o one_o nation_n and_o several_a province_n or_o several_a nation_n or_o general_a then_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o bishop_n but_o either_o as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n or_o as_o delegate_n if_o as_o member_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o none_o can_v be_v member_n but_o bishop_n as_o bishop_n then_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o aristocratical_a and_o then_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o pure_a monarchy_n where_o there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o tyrant_n whereas_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n there_o be_v usual_o many_o tyrant_n or_o at_o least_o it_o prove_v a_o oligarchy_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n neither_o can_v a_o provincial_a council_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o antional_a nor_o a_o national_a to_o a_o general_n if_o as_o delegate_n they_o have_v this_o power_n as_o in_o general_a council_n they_o be_v than_o they_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o all_o these_o if_o they_o will_v make_v their_o cause_n good_a they_o must_v prove_v which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o none_o but_o bishop_n have_v right_a of_o suffrage_n in_o council_n 3._o if_o their_o title_n be_v good_a it_o must_v be_v ground_v either_o upon_o scripture_n or_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a custom_n but_o from_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o for_o by_o scripture_n its_o evident_a that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n institution_n the_o immediate_a and_o primary_n subject_a and_o so_o confess_v by_o bishop_n by_o many_o great_a scholar_n and_o by_o general_a council_n too_o the_o first_o church_n which_o be_v make_v such_o a_o subject_n include_v the_o apostle_n who_o in_o their_o ordinary_a capacity_n be_v but_o part_n and_o member_n though_o eminent_a member_n of_o the_o same_o 4._o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o bishop_n as_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n because_o if_o the_o power_n of_o all_o officer_n as_o officer_n be_v derivative_a and_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v officer_n of_o christ_n derive_v their_o apostolical_a power_n from_o christ_n so_o if_o bishop_n be_v officer_n of_o the_o church_n they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o primitive_a subject_n section_n 10_o though_o both_o the_o definition_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v uncertain_a and_o there_o be_v no_o universal_a consent_n in_o respect_n of_o either_o yet_o i_o think_v a_o constant_a superintendent_n trust_v with_o a_o inspection_n not_o only_o over_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n within_o a_o reasonable_a precinct_n if_o he_o be_v due_o qualify_v and_o right_o choose_v may_v be_v lawful_a and_o the_o place_n agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o this_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n be_v ground_v upon_o any_o divine_a special_a precept_n of_o universal_a obligation_n make_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o essential_a constitution_n of_o presbyter_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o scripture_n which_o determine_v the_o form_n how_o such_o a_o bishop_n or_o any_o other_o may_v be_v make_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o general_a precept_n of_o scripture_n concern_v decency_n unity_n order_n and_o edification_n but_o so_o that_o order_n and_o decency_n may_v be_v observe_v by_o another_o way_n and_o unity_n and_o edification_n obtain_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n which_o make_v episcopacy_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o ordination_n at_o least_o of_o that_o necessity_n that_o if_o minister_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o they_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n they_o make_v the_o be_v of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v on_o they_o and_o they_o further_o add_v that_o without_o a_o succession_n of_o these_o bishop_n we_o can_v maintain_v our_o ministry_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o 1._o where_o do_v they_o find_v in_o scripture_n any_o special_a precept_n of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n which_o do_v determine_v that_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o presbyter_n and_o that_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o it_o do_v so_o be_v invalid_a without_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n or_o a_o certain_a constant_a superintendent_n with_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o doctrine_n to_o stand_v good_a such_o a_o precept_n they_o must_v produce_v which_o they_o have_v not_o do_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o can_v do_v 2._o as_o for_o succession_n of_o such_o bishop_n after_o so_o long_a a_o time_n so_o many_o persecution_n and_o so_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o church_n of_o all_o nation_n its_o impossible_a to_o make_v it_o clear_a eusebius_n himself_o do_v so_o preface_n unto_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n that_o no_o rational_a man_n can_v so_o much_o as_o yield_v a_o probable_a assent_n unto_o he_o in_o that_o particular_a but_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v far_o clear_a yet_o it_o can_v not_o merit_v the_o force_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n it_o will_v have_v be_v only_o humane_a and_o can_v not_o have_v be_v believe_v but_o with_o a_o probable_a faith._n nay_o haereticos_fw-la irenaeus_n tertullian_n eusebius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o agree_v in_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o irenaeus_n make_v clemens_n the_o three_o who_o tertullian_n determine_v to_o be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n without_o succession_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v nothing_o tertullian_n confess_v that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n which_o can_v not_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o person_n but_o of_o doctrine_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a and_o the_o succession_n of_o person_n be_v so_o uncertain_a that_o whosoever_o shall_v make_v either_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o the_o ministry_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o it_o shall_v so_o offend_v christ_n little_a one_o and_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o scandal_n as_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o sea._n the_o power_n of_o save_v man_n soul_n depend_v not_o upon_o succession_n of_o person_n according_a to_o humane_a institution_n but_o upon_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n accompany_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n if_o upon_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n man_n be_v convert_v find_v comfort_n in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o sacrament_n and_o at_o their_o end_n deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n unto_o god_n their_o redeemer_n and_o that_o with_o unspeakable_a joy_n this_o be_v a_o divine_a confirmation_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o same_o more_o real_a and_o manifest_a than_o any_o personal_a succession_n to_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n from_o their_o ordination_n by_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o their_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la yet_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v good_a as_o it_o may_v be_v by_o far_o better_a argument_n and_o such_o as_o will_v serve_v the_o interest_n of_o other_o protestant_n and_o reform_a church_n who_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v their_o ministry_n legal_a and_o by_o experience_n through_o god_n blessing_n upon_o their_o labour_n have_v find_v it_o effectual_a but_o suppose_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o english_a episcopacy_n can_v be_v make_v good_a since_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n except_o you_o can_v justify_v the_o popish_a succession_n up_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o few_o will_v undertake_v none_o i_o fear_v will_v perform_v divers_a reason_n persuade_v i_o to_o believe_v they_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o purpose_n but_o among_o the_o rest_n this_o do_v much_o sway_n with_o i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o succession_n without_o some_o

distinct_a and_o determinate_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n and_o except_v this_o form_n be_v determine_v by_o a_o special_a precept_n of_o scripture_n it_o can_v be_v of_o divine_a obligation_n but_o any_o such_o special_a precept_n which_o shall_v prescribe_v the_o distinct_a form_n of_o consecration_n and_o ordination_n we_o find_v not_o at_o all_o we_o have_v some_o example_n of_o constitute_a church-officer_n by_o election_n with_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n yet_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o even_o to_o deacon_n so_o that_o the_o very_a form_n of_o make_v bishop_n and_o presbyter_n as_o we_o find_v they_o both_o in_o the_o english_a book_n of_o ordination_n and_o the_o pontifical_a of_o rome_n be_v mere_o arbitrary_a as_o have_v no_o particular_a ground_n but_o at_o the_o best_a only_a a_o general_a rule_n in_o scripture_n which_o leave_v a_o liberty_n for_o several_a distinct_a form_n if_o any_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o out_o of_o a_o high_a conceit_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v refuse_v communion_n with_o such_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v orthodox_n or_o will_v account_v those_o no_o minister_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n let_v such_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o prove_v guilty_a of_o schism_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o bishop_n be_v not_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n xii_o whether_o presbytery_n or_o presbyter_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o in_o divers_a part_n of_o europe_n where_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v abolish_v presbytery_n do_v succeed_v and_o that_o as_o it_o be_v assert_v by_o many_o upon_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v prove_v it_o as_o pure_a a_o aristocracy_n as_o that_o of_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o party_n indeed_o have_v be_v change_v and_o instead_o of_o bishop_n we_o have_v presbyter_n and_o though_o the_o former_a imparity_n be_v take_v away_o yet_o the_o form_n of_o government_n which_o be_v aristocratical_a remain_v i_o have_v former_o hear_v many_o complain_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o presbyter_n and_o now_o some_o do_v not_o like_v it_o well_o that_o the_o presbyter_n have_v cast_v off_o the_o bishop_n yet_o both_o do_v seem_v to_o agree_v to_o exclude_v the_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o the_o clergy_n engross_a the_o whole_a power_n to_o themselves_o these_o pure_a aristocratical_a form_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n prove_v dangerous_a especial_o in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v much_o incline_v unto_o oligarchy_n and_o usual_o degenerate_a into_o the_o same_o section_n 2_o but_o to_o observe_v some_o order_n i_o will_v 1._o examine_v what_o these_o presbyter_n be_v 2._o whether_o these_o be_v know_v can_v according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n 3._o add_v something_o concern_v our_o english_a presbytery_n 1._o these_o presbyter_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v preach_v 2._o some_o be_v not_o preach_v but_o only_o rule_v presbyter_n or_o elder_n the_o former_a be_v trust_v with_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o both_o have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v elder_n yet_o differ_v much_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a be_v of_o the_o preach_a elder_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o second_o book_n in_o the_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n this_o word_n elder_a we_o do_v not_o find_v use_v either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n before_o we_o read_v it_o in_o the_o act_n and_o after_o that_o we_o find_v it_o use_v about_o fifteen_o time_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o notion_n the_o first_o place_n be_v act_n 11.30_o the_o last_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o except_o we_o add_v that_o of_o 2_o john_n 1._o in_o many_o of_o these_o place_n the_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o preach_v elder_a and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o most_o clear_o and_o evident_o and_o if_o in_o any_o place_n it_o do_v signify_v some_o other_o elder_a it_o will_v be_v most_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o define_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v yet_o this_o elder_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n which_o together_o with_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o eccesiastical_a cause_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o elder_a and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n three_o place_n be_v principal_o insist_v upon_o and_o these_o i_o find_v discuss_v and_o expound_v 1._o in_o the_o london_n divine_v 2._o before_o they_o in_o gillaspec_n 3._o before_o he_o in_o gersome_a bucerus_n and_o they_o all_o go_v one_o way_n the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o read_v rom._n 12.8_o he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n that_o be_v let_v he_o that_o rule_v rule_n with_o diligence_n where_o he_o that_o rule_v must_v be_v a_o roll_a elder_a distinct_a from_o the_o preach_n but_o 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o proper_o signify_v a_o governor_n or_o ruler_n invest_v with_o power_n of_o command_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o a_o prime_a person_n set_v above_o before_o over_o other_o for_o inspection_n guidance_n and_o due_a order_n of_o person_n thing_n or_o action_n 2._o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n it_o shall_v signify_v one_o invest_v with_o jurisdiction_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a as_o be_v distinct_a from_o a_o preach_v elder_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o place_n to_o evince_v it_o 3._o see_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o ruler_n in_o discipline_n as_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o person_n here_o mean_v be_v not_o the_o preach_v elder_a though_o not_o as_o a_o preach_a elder_n but_o a_o pastor_n over_o a_o flock_n for_o it_o must_v signify_v he_o alone_o or_o he_o joint_o with_o that_o other_o kind_n of_o elder_n for_o if_o both_o be_v ruler_n both_o must_v rule_v well_o 4._o it_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o discipline_n at_o all_o for_o the_o place_n speak_v of_o gift_n whereof_o one_o person_n may_v have_v many_o and_o his_o duty_n be_v to_o exercise_v they_o all_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n section_n 3_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o where_o the_o word_n translate_v government_n must_v signify_v this_o rule_v officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o preach_v elder_a but_o first_o we_o find_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v for_o to_o signify_v a_o pilot_n act_v 27.11_o and_o the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o septuagint_n use_v in_o the_o same_o signification_n ezek._n 27.28_o 29._o and_o jonah_n 1.6_o when_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chobel_n in_o they_o also_o i_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tachbuloth_n six_o several_a time_n to_o signify_v counsel_n or_o wisdom_n and_o translate_v in_o four_o of_o these_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 12.5_o as_o prov._n 1.5_o c._n 11.14_o c._n 20.21_o c._n 24.6_o and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n be_v necessary_o require_v in_o a_o good_a governor_n invest_v with_o power_n yet_o always_o they_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o good_a counsellor_n and_o without_o they_o he_o can_v give_v good_a direction_n but_o 2._o if_o we_o parallel_v the_o 28.29_o 30._o verse_n with_o the_o 8.9_o 10._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o government_n signify_v such_o as_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o let_v government_n be_v governor_n and_o the_o same_o ecclesiastical_a will_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v rule_v elder_n distinct_a from_o preach_v and_o rule_v elder_n be_v there_o none_o other_o kind_n of_o governor_n but_o these_o 3._o this_o place_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o external_a government_n and_o discipline_n but_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n give_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o i_o never_o know_v rational_a and_o impartial_a scholar_n ground_n so_o great_a a_o office_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n and_o argue_v from_o such_o a_o obscure_a place_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o eldership_n it_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v any_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o office_n as_o it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o imply_v it_o section_n 4_o the_o three_o place_n be_v 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n from_o hence_o they_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v roll_a elder_n which_o labour_n in_o the_o

word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o other_o which_o do_v not_o this_o presuppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d turn_v especial_o be_v take_v here_o partitive_o yet_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v for_o it_o may_v be_v add_v rather_o to_o signify_v the_o reason_n why_o then_o the_o person_n to_o who_o as_o distinct_a from_o other_o roll_a elder_n double_a honour_n be_v due_a for_o in_o the_o assembly_n it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o participle_n in_o the_o original_a here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n include_v the_o cause_n and_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o because_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n and_o agree_v with_o that_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes._n 5.13_o 2._o double_a honour_n which_o be_v maintenance_n be_v not_o due_a to_o rule_v elder_n who_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n they_o which_o do_v not_o they_o which_o do_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.14_o 3._o suppose_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v roll_a elder_n distinct_a from_o such_o as_o preach_v how_o will_v it_o appear_v from_o hence_o what_o their_o place_n be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o their_o power_n and_o what_o their_o work_n yet_o put_v all_o these_o place_n together_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o divine_a institution_n of_o such_o a_o office_n with_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a for_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o special_a precept_n make_v this_o office_n universal_o and_o perpetual_o necessary_a bind_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o observe_v it_o section_n 5_o but_o let_v we_o suppose_v such_o a_o officer_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o elder_a with_o the_o preach_a presbyter_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n inforo_fw-la exteriori_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o immediate_a subject_n be_v evident_a 1._o from_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n to_o the_o church_n the_o whole_a church_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a hereafter_o but_o the_o elder_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n than_o they_o be_v such_o as_o officer_n or_o representative_n but_o neither_o of_o these_o way_n can_v they_o be_v such_o a_o subject_n the_o disjunction_n be_v good_a except_o they_o can_v give_v we_o another_o consideration_n according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v have_v this_o power_n in_o this_o manner_n the_o minor_a which_o be_v that_o neither_o as_o officer_n nor_o as_o representative_n can_v they_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n be_v thus_o prove_v 1._o not_o as_o officer_n for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o officer_n though_o universal_a as_o these_o be_v but_o elder_n of_o particular_a congregation_n be_v always_o derivative_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v the_o first_o subject_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o a_o high_a cause_n upon_o this_o ground_n mr._n hooker_n take_v his_o advantage_n against_o mr._n rutherford_n and_o the_o seven_o dissent_v brethren_n against_o the_o assembly_n as_o for_o mr._n hooker_n he_o seem_v to_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o jurisdiction_n belong_v unto_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o officer_n but_o this_o can_v be_v true_a 1._o because_o there_o be_v officer_n who_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n as_o censor_n sheriff_n constable_n and_o many_o other_o in_o the_o state_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o suppose_v some_o officer_n have_v jurisdiction_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o the_o first_o subject_n of_o it_o 3._o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n do_v that_o every_o officer_n be_v fix_v in_o and_o relate_v only_o unto_o a_o single_a congregation_n whereas_o its_o evident_a and_o mr._n parker_n confess_v it_o that_o there_o may_v be_v officer_n which_o joint_o take_v the_o charge_n of_o several_a congregation_n both_o for_o worship_n and_o discipline_n as_o in_o the_o netherlands_o and_o this_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n yet_o even_o these_o much_o more_o such_o as_o be_v fix_v to_o several_a particular_a congregation_n can_v have_v no_o power_n out_o of_o those_o congregation_n whereof_o they_o take_v charge_n whether_o several_o of_o one_o or_o joint_o of_o many_o in_o this_o respect_n his_o argument_n be_v good_a against_o such_o as_o affirm_v that_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o officer_n as_o officer_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o elder_n as_o elder_n yet_o both_o the_o assembly_n and_o dissent_v brethren_n confound_v and_o that_o in_o the_o argue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o outward_a discipline_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principal_a thing_n be_v that_o officer_n as_o such_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o make_v they_o officer_n section_n 6_o as_o they_o can_v have_v it_o as_o officer_n so_o they_o can_v have_v it_o primary_o as_o representative_n they_o may_v have_v power_n as_o officer_n they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o representative_n yet_o not_o in_o this_o high_a manner_n or_o degree_n for_o all_o representative_n derive_v their_o power_n from_o the_o body_n represent_v to_o clear_v this_o point_n we_o must_v observe_v 1._o that_o many_o several_a congregation_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n be_v so_o many_o several_a body_n distinct_a may_v associate_v and_o become_v one_o for_o discipline_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o associate_v the_o power_n be_v first_o in_o the_o whole_a and_o derive_v from_o the_o whole_a unto_o the_o part_n and_o from_o the_o part_n unto_o the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o single_a congregation_n the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o single_a member_n even_o the_o officer_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a which_o make_v officer_n and_o give_v they_o their_o power_n 3._o that_o in_o this_o association_n of_o many_o congregation_n when_o they_o act_n in_o a_o synod_n or_o representative_a the_o party_n which_o make_v up_o the_o representative_a do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n though_o they_o be_v officer_n in_o the_o several_a congregation_n but_o as_o representative_n neither_o as_o representative_n of_o several_a congregation_n several_o consider_v but_o as_o joint_o unite_v in_o one_o body_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a as_o in_o a_o parliament_n many_o member_n be_v officer_n yet_o do_v not_o act_v as_o officer_n but_o all_o joint_o act_v as_o one_o representative_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n 4._o when_o many_o congregation_n unite_v in_o one_o body_n for_o to_o set_v up_o one_o independent_a judicatory_a do_v act_n by_o a_o representative_a the_o whole_a body_n of_o these_o congregation_n not_o the_o several_a congregation_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la and_o the_o representative_a or_o synod_n be_v the_o ecclésiae_fw-la orta_fw-la 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n do_v not_o issue_n from_o the_o power_n of_o teach_v and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o than_o none_o but_o minister_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o not_o any_o can_v be_v join_v with_o they_o because_o they_o have_v their_o power_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office._n section_n 7_o yet_o the_o author_n of_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la do_v affirm_v that_o the_o rule_v and_o preach_v elder_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o and_o that_o by_o several_a argument_n all_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o very_o state_v of_o the_o question_n for_o they_o seem_v to_o i_o for_o to_o confound_v ecclesiam_fw-la constituendam_fw-la &_o constitutam_fw-la officer_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a call_v immediate_a and_o mediate_a the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o particular_a church_n forum_n interius_fw-la &_o exterius_fw-la statum_n &_o exercitium_fw-la though_o the_o matter_n be_v clear_a enough_o yet_o i_o will_v examine_v two_o of_o their_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v this_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o immediate_o commit_v to_o they_o from_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n or_o receptacle_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n guide_n have_v ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o immediate_o commit_v unto_o they_o from_o jesus_n christ._n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n or_o receptacle_n of_o that_o power_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v understand_v 1._o what_o this_o power_n ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o question_n be_v 2._o what_o kind_n of_o subject_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o what_o

new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v use_v a_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o time_n at_o least_o and_o in_o all_o these_o place_n signify_v a_o assembly_n or_o society_n religious_a except_o in_o act_n 19.32_o 39_o 41._o where_o it_o signify_v both_o a_o tumultuous_a and_o also_o a_o orderly_a assembly_n or_o society_n or_o convention_n as_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o judgement_n which_o signification_n be_v here_o apply_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o a_o spiritual_a judicatory_a for_o spiritual_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v a_o special_a signification_n yet_o it_o signify_v the_o number_n and_o society_n of_o believer_n and_o disciple_n who_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o this_o be_v this_o church-christian_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god._n yet_o it_o signify_v this_o people_n under_o several_a notion_n as_o sometime_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n sometime_o of_o the_o gentile_n sometime_o the_o universal_a church_n sometime_o particular_a church_n sometime_o the_o militant_a church_n either_o as_o visible_a or_o mystical_a sometime_o the_o church_n triumphant_a sometime_o a_o church_n before_o any_o form_n of_o government_n be_v introduce_v sometime_o under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n so_o it_o be_v take_v and_o suppose_v by_o our_o saviour_n here_o grotius_n his_o conceit_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o several_a sect_n &_o profession_n as_o of_o pharisee_n sadducee_n essenes_n who_o have_v their_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o their_o assembly_n and_o convention_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o may_v be_v probable_a yet_o without_o any_o such_o allusion_n the_o place_n be_v plain_a enough_o from_o the_o context_n and_o other_o scripture_n erastus_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v intolerable_a and_o most_o woeful_o wrest_v it_o so_o do_v bishop_n bilson_n in_o his_o church-government_n and_o be_v pointblank_o contrary_a to_o d._n andrews_n who_o in_o his_o tortura_fw-la torti_n do_v most_o accurate_o examine_v interpret_v and_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o most_o effectual_o from_o thence_o confute_v bellarmine_n one_o may_v true_o say_v of_o that_o book_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v of_o augustine_n treatise_n de_n civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v opus_fw-la palmarum_fw-la for_o civil_a common_a canon-law_n politic_n history_n school_n learning_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o casuist_n divinity_n and_o other_o art_n whereof_o he_o make_v use_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o accurate_a of_o any_o put_v forth_o in_o our_o time_n by_o his_o exposition_n of_o this_o text_n he_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o immediate_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o episcopacy_n in_o matter_n of_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n he_o plain_o and_o express_o make_v the_o whole_a church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la therefore_o suppose_v the_o bishop_n be_v officer_n by_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v though_o weak_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o du_n moulin_n yet_o at_o best_a they_o can_v be_v but_o the_o church_n delegate_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o divers_a of_o our_o champion_n when_o they_o oppose_v bellarmine_n monarchical_a government_n of_o the_o church_n peremptory_o affirm_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o confute_v he_o yet_o when_o they_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o the_o antiprelatical_a party_n they_o change_v their_o tone_n and_o tune_n but_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 1._o the_o word_n church_n here_o signify_v a_o assembly_n 2._o this_o assembly_n be_v a_o assembly_n for_o religion_n 3._o the_o religion_n be_v christian._n 4._o this_o assembly_n be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o external_n government_n 5._o this_o government_n presuppose_v a_o community_n and_o law_n and_o officer_n ecclesiastical_a these_o presuppose_a it_o be_v a_o juridical_a assembly_n or_o a_o court._n 6._o because_o court_n be_v inferior_a superior_a and_o supreme_a it_o signify_v all_o especial_o supreme_a 7._o it_o determine_v no_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n as_o shall_v more_o appear_v hereafter_o 8._o christ_n do_v not_o say_v dic_fw-la regi_fw-la tell_v the_o prince_n or_o state_n nor_o dic_fw-la petro_n tell_v peter_n or_o the_o pope_n as_o though_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v monarchical_a either_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o dic_fw-la presbytero_fw-la tell_v the_o elder_n nor_o dic_fw-la apostolis_n &_o episcopis_fw-la aut_fw-la archiopiscopis_fw-la that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v pure_o aristocratical_a nor_o dic_fw-la plebi_fw-la that_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v pure_o democratical_a nor_o dic_fw-la synodo_fw-la tell_v the_o council_n general_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o say_v tell_v the_o church_n wherein_o there_o may_v be_v bishop_n presbyter_n some_o eminent_a person_n neither_o bishop_n nor_o presbyter_n there_o may_v be_v synod_n and_o all_o these_o either_o as_o officer_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o church_n and_o we_o may_v tell_v these_o and_o these_o may_v judge_v yet_o they_o hear_v and_o judge_v by_o a_o power_n derive_v and_o delegated_a from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n by_o they_o as_o by_o her_o instrument_n do_v exercise_v her_o power_n as_o the_o body_n see_v by_o her_o eye_n and_o hear_v by_o the_o ear_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o particular_a but_o so_o that_o the_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v on_o four_o foot_n nor_o must_v be_v stretch_v too_o far_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a sense_n favour_v no_o faction_n yet_o admit_v any_o kind_n of_o order_n which_o observe_v may_v reach_v the_o main_a end_n for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o that_o christ_n will_v never_o stand_v upon_o formality_n but_o require_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a way_n yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o his_o institution_n do_v tend_v unto_o it_o to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n otherwise_o if_o any_o party_n as_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n alone_o to_o themselves_o they_o will_v so_o engross_v it_o as_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mean_n nor_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n to_o reform_v they_o of_o this_o we_o have_v plain_a experience_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v trust_v at_o first_o with_o too_o much_o power_n do_v at_o length_n arrogate_v as_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n derive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o so_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o if_o the_o church_n once_o make_v any_o party_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n than_o they_o can_v use_v it_o to_o reduce_v they_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n in_o any_o state_n to_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o the_o whole_a community_n and_o single_a out_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a to_o exercise_v it_o so_o as_o if_o the_o trustee_n do_v abuse_v their_o power_n they_o may_v remove_v they_o or_o reform_v they_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n if_o any_o begin_v to_o challenge_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o supreme_a power_n as_o officer_n many_o of_o these_o nay_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o may_v be_v unworthy_a or_o corrupt_a and_o then_o the_o church_n be_v bring_v to_o strait_n and_o must_v needs_o suffer_v some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n by_o the_o first_o constitution_n be_v only_o the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a magistrate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n trust_v with_o a_o sufficient_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o administer_v the_o state_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o his_o chief_a work_n be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n execute_v yet_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n they_o do_v challenge_v the_o power_n to_o themselves_o as_o their_o own_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v judge_v yet_o in_o this_o institution_n if_o peter_n if_o paul_n though_o apostle_n do_v offend_v much_o more_o if_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o bishop_n presbyter_n do_v trespass_n we_o must_v tell_v not_o peter_n not_o paul_n not_o a_o apostle_n not_o a_o bishop_n not_o any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n no_o wit_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v imagine_v a_o better_a way_n nor_o give_v a_o better_a expression_n to_o settle_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a and_o prevent_v all_o party_n and_o faction_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o sufficient_a latitude_n for_o several_a orderly_a way_n to_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n section_n 7_o the_o judge_n be_v know_v the_o judicial_a act_n of_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v inquire_v into_o in_o the_o five_o place_n and_o these_o be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v bind_v the_o second_o lose_v for_o all_o judgement_n pass_v upon_o any_o person_n be_v either_o against_o he_o and_o that_o be_v bind_v

and_o the_o part_n the_o sovereign_n and_o the_o subject_a according_a to_o this_o method_n though_o my_o ability_n be_v not_o much_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o community_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o civil_a then_o 2._o ecclesiastical_a in_o both_o the_o first_o part_n be_v the_o sovereign_n where_o i_o inquire_v 1._o into_o his_o power_n civil_a and_o then_o into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o proceed_v to_o declare_v how_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n acquire_v or_o lose_v his_o power_n and_o how_o the_o church_n derive_v her_o power_n or_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o 3._o the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o several_a way_n of_o dispose_v the_o power_n civil_a in_o a_o certain_a subject_n whence_o arise_v the_o several_a form_n of_o government_n civil_a and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o primary_n subject_n whereof_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n or_o prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o presbyter_n or_o people_n as_o distinct_a from_o presbyter_n but_o the_o whole_a particular_a church_n which_o have_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state._n here_o something_o be_v say_v of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o church_n after_o all_o this_o come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a where_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n division_n and_o education_n of_o the_o subject_n both_o of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n all_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o special_a reference_n both_o to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n of_o england_n desire_v peace_n and_o reformation_n if_o any_o require_v a_o reason_n why_o i_o do_v not_o handle_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o civil_a distinct_o by_o themselves_o without_o this_o mixture_n the_o reason_n be_v especial_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n be_v the_o same_o both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n for_o both_o have_v the_o same_o common_a principle_n which_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n observation_n and_o experience_n may_v be_v easy_o know_v but_o especial_o by_o the_o scripture_n from_o which_o a_o intelligent_a reader_n may_v easy_o collect_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o write_v of_o church-government_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o general_n and_o the_o same_o orderly_o digest_v the_o ignorance_n of_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o write_v at_o random_n of_o discipline_n and_o neither_o satisfy_v other_o nor_o bring_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o same_o unto_o a_o issue_n 2._o by_o this_o joint_a handle_n of_o they_o the_o difference_n between_o church_n and_o state_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o key_n be_v more_o clear_o as_o be_v lay_v together_o apparent_a for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dissentany_n quod_fw-la juxta_fw-la posita_fw-la clarius_fw-la elucescunt_fw-la this_o be_v against_o erastus_n and_o such_o as_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n of_o order_v religion_n for_o the_o external_a part_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n of_o all_o state_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n yet_o if_o these_o two_o reason_n will_v not_o satisfy_v and_o some_o reader_n may_v desire_v and_o wish_v they_o have_v be_v handle_v dictinct_o he_o may_v read_v they_o as_o dictinct_n and_o several_a even_o in_o this_o book_n i_o myself_o have_v some_o debate_n within_o myself_o what_o way_n i_o shall_v handle_v they_o yet_o upon_o these_o reason_n i_o resolve_v to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v section_n 12_o a_o commonwealth_n once_o constitute_v be_v not_o immortal_a but_o be_v subject_n to_o corruption_n conversion_n and_o subversion_n the_o author_n of_o politic_n follow_v the_o philosopher_n make_v these_o accident_n the_o last_o part_n of_o their_o political_a system_n and_o some_o speak_v of_o they_o more_o brief_o some_o at_o large_a and_o declare_v the_o cause_n and_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n both_o for_o prevention_n and_o recovery_n corruption_n be_v from_o the_o bad_a constitution_n or_o maladministration_n and_o both_o sovereign_a and_o subject_a may_v be_v and_o many_o time_n be_v guilty_a the_o conversion_n and_o woeful_a change_n and_o also_o the_o subversion_n and_o ruin_n be_v from_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o mankind_n who_o punish_v not_o only_o single_a and_o private_a person_n and_o family_n but_o whole_a nation_n and_o commonwealth_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n humane_a story_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n do_v full_o inform_v we_o but_o of_o they_o if_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o in_o the_o second_o book_n the_o subject_n whereof_o in_o general_a be_v administration_n in_o particular_a law_n and_o canon_n officer_n of_o the_o state_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o jurisdiction_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o reason_n why_o i_o desire_v to_o publish_v this_o first_o and_o several_o from_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v partly_o because_o though_o the_o first_o draught_n of_o that_o latter_a part_n be_v finish_v above_o half_a a_o year_n ago_o yet_o i_o intend_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o the_o particular_n partly_o because_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o entertainment_n this_o first_o part_n may_v meet_v withal_o for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a i_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o go_v forward_o but_o chief_o because_o the_o most_o material_a head_n and_o controversy_n be_v handle_v in_o this_o which_o be_v far_o more_o difficult_a the_o latter_a will_v be_v more_o easy_a yet_o profitable_a and_o useful_a especial_o if_o some_o of_o great_a ability_n will_v undertake_v it_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n give_v we_o humility_n patience_n charity_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n that_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n we_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n glory_n and_o thanks_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la vid._n come_v de_fw-fr bell_n neap._n lib._n 5._o scope_n of_o the_o work._n mean_v to_o prevent_v error_n sect._n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o church-affair_n what_o a_o commonwealth_n in_o general_n be_v foundation_n of_o the_o work._n constitution_n community_n in_o general_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 21._o cap._n 22._o what_o community_n civil_a be_v original_a of_o community_n member_n of_o a_o community_n ecclesiast_n community_n a_o good_a ground_n of_o child_n right_a to_o baptism_n what_o hinder_v reformation_n a_o community_n form_v be_v a_o commonwealth_n de_fw-fr c._n d._n lib._n 19_o cap._n 13._o neighbour_n a_o notion_n of_o society_n majesty_n in_o the_o people_n real_o etc._n etc._n real_a majesty_n great_a than_o personal_n the_o mistake_n of_o junius_n brutus_n buchanon_n heno_n a_o parliament_n can_v alter_v a_o form_n of_o government_n a_o happy_a community_n majesty_n personal_n act_n of_o personal_a majesty_n 1._o without_o within_o sovereign_n must_v order_v matter_n of_o religion_n civil_a matter_n property_n of_o majesty_n fundamental_a charter_n of_o civil_a majesty_n power_n how_o get_v just_o get_v extraordinary_a how_o king_n must_v govern_v ordinary_o by_o election_n best_a government_n by_o conquest_n usurpation_n subject_n may_v defend_v their_o right_n what_o destroy_v personal_a majesty_n bracton_n king_n duty_n bind_v not_o posterity_n majesty_n when_o forfeit_v when_o subjection_n cease_v cease_v isa._n 22.2_o vers._n 21._o 21._o rev._n 1.18_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o mat._n 16.29_o 16.29_o joh._n 20.22_o 23._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 5.12_o 5.12_o ibid._n ibid._n ibid._n 13._o 11_o quaest._n in_o vesperiis_fw-la dib_n 4._o do_v 8._o quaest._n 2._o what_o a_o king_n be_v what_o the_o king_n can_v do_v parliament_n best_a assembly_n parliament_n member_n qualify_v wittena_n gemote_a what_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v the_o end_n of_o call_v the_o house_n of_o lord_n what_o baron_n call_v to_o parliament_n power_n of_o parliament_n without_o the_o king._n why_o king_n consent_v require_v first_o subject_n of_o personal_a majesty_n what_o the_o parliament_n can_v do_v who_o give_v crown_n prerogatives_n and_o parliament-being_a king_n of_o england_n no_o absolute_a monarch_n cause_o of_o england_n be_v misery_n what_o observable_a in_o our_o sad_a division_n how_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o division_n what_o charge_v on_o the_o king._n disobedience_n to_o king_n unlawful_a parliament_n accuse_v acquit_v the_o cause_n change_v treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o 〈◊〉_d work_v 〈◊〉_d god_n among_o we_o sect._n 22._o what_o may_v be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o settlement_n qualification_n of_o parliament_n member_n what_o to_o be_v look_v into_o by_o a_o parliament_n first_o first_o non_fw-fr assumit_n rex_fw-la vel_fw-la jus_o clavium_fw-la vel_fw-la censurae_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la exterioris_fw-la politiae_fw-la tort._n torti_n pag._n 318._o rex_fw-la qua_fw-la rex_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la objective_n qua_fw-la christianus_n effective_a qua_fw-la rex_fw-la actu_fw-la primo_fw-la qua_fw-la christianus_n secundo_fw-la mason_n de_fw-fr minist_n angl._n l._n 3._o pag._n 312._o primitive_a bishop_n his_o power_n hierarchical_a b._n b._n his_o power_n hierarch_n jure_fw-la humano_fw-la humano_fw-la de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o sect_n 7_o 8_o 9_o sect._n 7._o 7._o act._n 8.14_o 8.14_o ludovicus_n arabelensis_fw-la lewis_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o basil._n english_a bishop_n what_o dean_n and_o chapter_n be_v english_z bishop_n not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la divino_fw-la lib._n 3._o c._n 3_o 4._o tit._n the_o prescript_n adversus_fw-la haereticos_fw-la job_n 37.12_o prov._n c._n 12.5_o 12.5_o gal._n 1.1_o 1.1_o de._n polit_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 26._o 26._o tort_fw-fr tor._n p._n 41._o 41._o vignierus_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicatine_n venatorum_fw-la the_o church_n the_o subject_a of_o the_o key_n as_o in_o the_o fundamental_a office_n of_o christ._n church-government_n what_o who_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o schismatic_n parish_n no_o congregation_n christian_n what_o church_n the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o key_n the_o suppose_a end_n of_o the_o congregational_a notion_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a treatise_n treatise_n isa._n 49.23_o chap._n 60.16_o 22._o 22._o chap._n 55.34_o 55.34_o 1_o cor._n 11.34_o 11.34_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n c._n 8._o p._n 63._o best_a mean_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v a_o church_n divide_v what_o be_v the_o chief_a interest_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o christian._n sovereign_a real_a personal_a measure_n of_o subjection_n right_o bound_v the_o rational_a part_n of_o a_o people_n the_o heir_n of_o real_a majesty_n the_o sacrament_n what_o education_n what_o make_v a_o church-member_n who_o a_o visible_a saint_n division_n subordination_n of_o that_o church_n when_o subordination_n of_o bishop_n prudential_a episcopal_a hierarchy_n not_o of_o divine_a authority_n bishop_n over_o presbyter_n uncertain_a the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n prelacy_n the_o occasion_n of_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o of_o papacy_n england_n under_o no_o foreign_a primate_n what_o a_o bishop_n be_v at_o first_o no_o divine_a testimony_n for_o bishop_n bishop_n of_o good_a use_n not_o of_o necessity_n a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o levite_n

they_o even_o but_o one_o from_o the_o sovereign_n he_o be_v a_o imperfect_a sovereign_n take_v away_o all_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o sovereign_n again_o the_o subject_a of_o majesty_n and_o of_o all_o the_o right_n and_o part_n thereof_o must_v be_v only_o one_o either_o physical_o or_o moral_o if_o you_o divide_v the_o subject_a you_o destroy_v they_o for_o if_o in_o this_o commonwealth_n we_o give_v part_n of_o these_o to_o the_o king_n part_n to_o the_o peer_n part_n to_o the_o commons_o we_o make_v it_o a_o babel_n and_o destructive_a of_o itself_o for_o suppose_v the_o king_n have_v the_o militia_n to_o himself_o he_o may_v command_v the_o purse_n make_v void_a the_o law_n revoke_v judgement_n reject_v parliament_n and_o none_o can_v hinder_v he_o because_o neither_o peer_n nor_o commons_o have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o sword_n whereby_o to_o defend_v themselves_o therefore_o little_a heed_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o that_o book_n or_o bitter_a invective_n entitle_v elenchus_n motuum_fw-la nuperorum_fw-la which_o inform_v from_o the_o lawyer_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v he_o that_o these_o sovereign_n right_n be_v thus_o divide_v 6._o from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v indivisible_a follow_v it_o that_o it_o be_v incommunicable_a for_o to_o whosoever_o they_o be_v communicate_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v subject_n and_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v a_o complete_a sovereign_n and_o this_o communication_n tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o government_n 7._o it_o be_v perpetual_a that_o be_v fix_v in_o a_o certain_a subject_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o constitution_n therefore_o the_o temporary_a or_o occasional_a power_n though_o very_o great_a of_o a_o dictatour_n or_o regent_n or_o protector_n who_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o for_o a_o time_n in_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o upon_o occasion_n can_v be_v majesty_n when_o there_o be_v a_o interregnum_fw-la or_o suspension_n of_o the_o government_n by_o reason_n of_o sedition_n faction_n rebellion_n civil_a war_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n it_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o a_o state_n to_o set_v up_o some_o extraordinary_a governor_n or_o governor_n trust_v for_o a_o time_n with_o transcendent_a power_n till_o the_o state_n disturb_v and_o not_o capable_a of_o any_o union_n be_v settle_v which_o do_v that_o power_n do_v cease_v and_o majesty_n be_v fix_v in_o his_o proper_a primary_n and_o constant_a subject_n that_o the_o government_n may_v run_v in_o the_o old_a channel_n except_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o constitution_n section_n 15_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o personal_a majesty_n inferior_a to_o and_o different_a from_o the_o former_a we_o find_v it_o in_o some_o prince_n of_o europe_n as_o in_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o king_n of_o denmark_n sweden_n poland_n and_o england_n for_o our_o king_n have_v not_o only_o the_o title_n of_o majesty_n but_o some_o power_n with_o the_o title_n for_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o parliament_n he_o be_v sovereign_n alone_o and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o yea_o the_o great_a be_v his_o subject_n he_o call_v and_o summon_v parliament_n make_v all_o officer_n by_o sea_n and_o land_n send_v and_o receive_v ambassador_n confer_v all_o honour_n the_o subject_n swear_v allegiance_n to_o he_o his_o dignity_n be_v eminent_a his_o state_n great_a and_o so_o many_o advantage_n he_o have_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v use_v they_o all_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v undo_v his_o subject_n and_o so_o have_v undo_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o purse_n he_o be_v swear_v to_o corroborate_v the_o just_a law_n and_o custom_n which_o the_o people_n have_v choose_v in_o the_o parliament_n he_o make_v a_o three_o party_n yet_o so_o that_o neither_o in_o act_n of_o law_n or_o judgement_n can_v he_o do_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o and_o as_o sir_n roger_n owen_n in_o his_o manuscript_n observe_v together_o with_o they_o he_o be_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o as_o king_n have_v sometime_o curb_v parliament_n so_o parliament_n have_v king_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o militia_n the_o navy_n the_o port_n the_o chief_a office_n nay_o they_o have_v sometime_o judge_v king_n accuse_v they_o of_o act_v against_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o challenge_v such_o power_n as_o tend_v to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v depose_v they_o but_o of_o this_o particular_a something_o may_v be_v say_v hereafter_o these_o kind_n of_o sovereign_n have_v so_o much_o power_n whether_o more_a or_o less_o as_o the_o constitution_n give_v they_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v they_o within_o their_o bound_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o manner_n how_o civil_a power_n be_v acquire_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o power_n in_o general_n and_o majesty_n civil_a be_v have_v be_v declare_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a who_o from_o it_o be_v denominate_v a_o sovereign_n and_o we_o must_v inquire_v first_o how_o this_o power_n be_v acquire_v 2._o how_o dispose_v in_o a_o certain_a subject_n as_o for_o the_o acquisition_n it_o be_v certain_a man_n as_o man_n or_o as_o a_o member_n of_o a_o community_n can_v have_v it_o from_o himself_o but_o it_o must_v be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a sovereign_n be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o it_o and_o derive_v some_o part_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n and_o a_o great_a measure_n unto_o mortal_a sovereign_n than_o other_o men._n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o immediate_o but_o mediate_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o come_v aliunde_fw-la not_o only_o unto_o man_n but_o angel_n a_o paternal_a power_n which_o be_v more_o natural_a be_v acquire_v by_o generation_n though_o sometime_o by_o adoption_n this_o generation_n from_o divine_a benediction_n be_v the_o seminary_n of_o all_o society_n which_o as_o society_n and_o community_n may_v be_v so_o dispose_v and_o complete_a as_o virtual_o to_o contain_v in_o they_o a_o power_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n and_o by_o a_o general_a consent_n constitute_v a_o actual_a sovereign_n the_o sovereign_a before_o he_o be_v make_v such_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o majesty_n but_o it_o be_v extrinsical_a unto_o he_o and_o here_o that_o distinction_n between_o the_o power_n itself_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n govern_v and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v worthy_a take_v notice_n of_o the_o designation_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o form_n of_o government_n be_v from_o god_n leave_v man_n at_o liberty_n but_o not_o so_o the_o power_n which_o be_v more_o from_o he_o than_o the_o other_o two_o though_o the_o party_n just_o possess_v of_o power_n may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o propriety_n of_o it_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o for_o let_v it_o be_v never_o so_o firm_o convey_v upon_o they_o by_o designation_n and_o submission_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o trust_v with_o it_o prince_n tell_v we_o they_o hold_v their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n per_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o gladium_fw-la if_o they_o mean_v that_o they_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o god_n so_o as_o that_o they_o neither_o receive_v nor_o hold_v it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o mortal_n it_o may_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o have_v their_o power_n so_o from_o god_n that_o they_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o by_o humane_a designation_n and_o as_o for_o their_o sword_n it_o may_v by_o a_o conquest_n make_v way_n for_o a_o government_n but_o it_o can_v constitute_v it_o the_o fundamental_a charter_n of_o all_o civil_a majesty_n majesty_n be_v the_o five_o commandment_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o understand_v by_o other_o scripture_n which_o speak_v more_o express_o and_o distinct_o of_o civil_a government_n in_o this_o commandment_n include_v much_o more_o by_o analogy_n than_o be_v express_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o superiority_n and_o excellency_n as_o in_o father_n so_o in_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o from_o god_n who_o make_v they_o man_n father_n prince_n 2._o that_o all_o government_n shall_v be_v paternal_a not_o that_o the_o first-born_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a family_n in_o every_o tribe_n kindred_n nation_n shall_v be_v a_o sovereign_n for_o that_o we_o seldom_o find_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v as_o father_n love_v their_o subject_n and_o seek_v their_o good_a and_o tender_v they_o as_o father_n do_v their_o child_n 3._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n command_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v actual_o governor_n honour_n and_o subjection_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o 4._o that_o all_o vicinity_n as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a ought_v first_o to_o associate_n and_o then_o establish_v a_o

and_o expedient_a aecord_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n unity_n and_o edification_n according_a to_o that_o distinction_n of_o law_n into_o declarative_n and_o constitutive_a section_n 8_o after_o law_n be_v make_v and_o establish_v they_o must_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n otherwise_o though_o they_o be_v both_o wise_o and_o just_o enact_v and_o in_o themselves_o very_o excellent_a yet_o they_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o no_o purpose_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o officer_n therefore_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o power_n of_o make_v church-ruler_n under_o this_o head_n we_o must_v comprehend_v election_n examination_n ordination_n suspension_n degradation_n and_o whatsoever_o concern_v the_o make_n reform_v or_o dispose_v of_o office_n when_o canon_n be_v make_v officer_n with_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v constitute_v yet_o all_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o they_o proceed_v to_o hear_v and_o final_o determine_v all_o cause_n and_o controversy_n within_o their_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v jus_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la cum_fw-la ultima_fw-la provocatione_n hitherto_o appertain_v all_o ecclesiastical_a tribunal_n judge_n judicial_a proceed_n the_o discussion_n of_o all_o cause_n within_o their_o cognisance_n sentence_n of_o authoritative_a admonition_n suspension_n excommunication_n absolution_n and_o execution_n of_o all_o beside_o all_o these_o because_o the_o church_n while_o on_o pilgrimage_n towards_o her_o heavenly_a city_n have_v need_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a good_n neither_o can_v the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n or_o her_o officer_n be_v maintain_v nor_o her_o poor_a saint_n relieve_v without_o they_o therefore_o every_o particular_a church_n shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o a_o revenue_n and_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o publicum_fw-la aerarium_fw-la of_o her_o own_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o power_n as_o to_o make_v officer_n for_o other_o thing_n so_o for_o this_o particular_a to_o receive_v keep_v and_o dispense_v the_o church_n treasure_n this_o of_o themselves_o without_o public_a consent_n they_o can_v do_v therefore_o though_o the_o make_n of_o deacon_n belong_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o independent_a power_n yet_o jus_o dispensandi_fw-la bona_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la publica_fw-la be_v a_o distinct_a power_n of_o itself_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v a_o common_a purse_n joh._n 13.29_o so_o have_v the_o church_n act._n 6.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n they_o have_v their_o collection_n at_o set_a time_n 1_o cor._n 16.1_o 2._o this_o treasury_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o to_o the_o state_n and_o do_v arise_v from_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o ability_n and_o well_o dispose_v before_o there_o be_v any_o tenure_n in_o frank_n almoigne_z as_o afterward_o there_o be_v section_n 9_o before_o i_o conclude_v this_o point_n concern_v power_n lest_o instead_o of_o a_o well-composed_a body_n i_o make_v a_o indigested_a lump_n of_o heterogeneous_a stuff_n i_o will_v inquire_v how_o far_o it_o do_v extend_v what_o be_v the_o limit_n wherewith_o it_o be_v bound_v what_o measure_n and_o degree_n thereof_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o by_o scripture-charter_n may_v challenge_v for_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o power_n which_o be_v primary_n or_o secondary_a in_o the_o primary_n it_o be_v primitive_a total_a supreme_a in_o the_o secondary_a it_o be_v derivative_a partial_a and_o subordinate_a the_o power_n in_o both_o be_v the_o same_o essential_o yet_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o other_o as_o in_o several_a channel_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v by_o that_o submission_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o 14._o the_o king_n be_v emperor_n who_o be_v the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o supremacy_n governor_n be_v precedent_n and_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la who_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o supreme_a as_o principal_a in_o government_n coincident_a with_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o distinction_n so_o frequent_a with_o mr._n parker_n inter_fw-la statum_fw-la &_o exercitium_fw-la according_a to_o which_o he_o define_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la statum_fw-la to_o be_v democratical_a because_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o with_o he_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o in_o the_o primary_n subject_n but_o quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la to_o be_v aristocratical_a in_o the_o ruler_n who_o derive_v their_o power_n from_o christ_n by_o the_o church_n this_o shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o this_o difference_n of_o the_o primary_n and_o secondary_a subject_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v lest_o we_o make_v every_o one_o who_o have_v power_n and_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o the_o prime_a and_o immediate_a receptacle_n of_o church-power_n from_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v section_n 10_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v repeat_v a_o distinction_n take_v up_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o may_v brief_o be_v contract_v in_o this_o manner_n ecclesiae_fw-la regimen_fw-la est_fw-la internum_n externum_fw-la vniversale_fw-la particular_a formale_n objectivum_fw-la the_o internal_a be_v gods._n the_o external_a universal_a as_o such_o christ_n do_v just_o challenge_v the_o external_a particular_a formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a be_v commit_v to_o particular_a church_n the_o external_a particular_a material_o consider_v be_v the_o christian_n magistrate_n due_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v a_o object_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n that_o distinction_n of_o cameracensis_n potestas_fw-la est_fw-la ordinis_fw-la aut_fw-la regiminis_fw-la 8._o the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o biel_n and_o many_o other_o schoolman_n have_v some_o affinity_n with_o this_o 2._o for_o the_o power_n of_o order_n with_o they_o be_v the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o officer_n under_o christ_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la or_o interiori_fw-la the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prelation_n which_o defensor_fw-la pacis_fw-la say_v the_o bishop_n have_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o external_a government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la mat._n 18._o 1_o cor._n 5._o rev._n 2.2_o or_o judiciali_fw-la as_o they_o term_v it_o all_o the_o power_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v confine_v to_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a as_o such_o in_o that_o particular_a community_n and_o be_v exercise_v only_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o church_n which_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o rule_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o to_o cast_v the_o impenitent_a both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n belong_v to_o god_n as_o god._n the_o external_a government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o universal_a be_v pure_o monarchical_a under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o particular_a church_n be_v mere_o subject_n and_o no_o way_n independent_a no_o nor_o govern_n section_n 11_o yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n if_o this_o be_v not_o so_o manifest_a and_o satisfactory_a the_o point_n may_v be_v illustrate_v if_o we_o parallel_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o that_o of_o israel_n as_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o theocratie_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la and_o the_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la for_o he_o make_v their_o law_n appoint_v their_o chief_a officer_n generals_z judge_n he_o anoint_v their_o king_n proclaim_v their_o war_n conclude_v peace_n and_o receive_v last_o appeal_n yet_o in_o many_o petty_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o state_n and_o that_o often_o he_o trust_v their_o elder_n officer_n and_o prince_n and_o commit_v to_o they_o exercise_v of_o power_n and_o actual_a government_n and_o their_o king_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o vicarii_fw-la magistratus_fw-la under_o he_o so_o christ_n have_v retain_v to_o himself_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o such_o as_o also_o the_o legislative_a power_n of_o particular_a church_n in_o all_o essential_o and_o necessary_n and_o have_v enact_v general_a statute_n for_o accidental_n and_o circumstantial_o he_o have_v the_o principal_a power_n of_o make_v officer_n for_o he_o determine_v how_o many_o kind_n of_o necessary_a officer_n there_o shall_v be_v limit_n their_o power_n prescribe_v their_o qualification_n set_v down_o their_o duty_n and_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n their_o judicial_a proceed_n run_v in_o his_o name_n and_o their_o sentence_n be_v so_o far_o valid_a on_o earth_n as_o he_o shall_v

conduce_v to_o that_o end_n or_o else_o we_o be_v wilful_o divide_v and_o no_o way_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o our_o own_o the_o first_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o difference_n in_o judgement_n the_o second_o of_o our_o disaffection_n and_o without_o a_o unity_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n the_o business_n will_v hardly_o be_v effect_v for_o we_o be_v not_o in_o any_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o a_o general_a unity_n till_o time_n have_v waste_v and_o consume_v some_o of_o our_o division_n and_o also_o the_o bitter_a enmity_n and_o rancour_n which_o continue_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o many_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o our_o settlement_n must_v begin_v in_o general_n and_o necessary_n and_o proceed_v by_o degree_n 2._o the_o foundation_n to_o be_v lay_v be_v first_o to_o find_v out_o the_o ancient_a constitution_n before_o it_o be_v corrupt_v too_o much_o and_o understand_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o our_o ancestor_n gain_v by_o long_a experience_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o our_o state._n this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o some_o experience_a statesman_n and_o antiquary_n in_o law_n and_o that_o as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o out_o of_o parliament_n than_o in_o parliament_n for_o a_o parliament_n itself_o must_v have_v some_o foundation_n and_o certain_a rule_n of_o their_o very_a be_v before_o they_o can_v act_v steady_o and_o regular_o and_o not_o spend_v their_o time_n of_o every_o several_a parliament_n in_o mould_v their_o government_n a_o new_a it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o presumptuous_a imagination_n to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o wisdom_n than_o our_o ancestor_n attain_v unto_o and_o let_v we_o not_o undo_v what_o be_v already_o do_v if_o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o best_a model_n 3._o let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o the_o public_a interest_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a of_o england_n be_v the_o interest_n of_o any_o one_o person_n or_o family_n or_o any_o few_o person_n or_o family_n much_o less_o of_o any_o sect_n party_n faction_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o whilst_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o king_n be_v limit_v to_o a_o family_n the_o succession_n be_v more_o certain_a for_o so_o the_o next_o successor_n be_v more_o easy_o know_v and_o competition_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v so_o dangerous_a be_v more_o easy_o avoid_v yet_o even_o this_o can_v not_o prevent_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o house_n of_o york_n and_o lancaster_n and_o when_o the_o issue_n of_o henry_n 8_o fail_v we_o have_v be_v in_o great_a danger_n if_o the_o king_n of_o scot_n have_v not_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o one_o who_o be_v conceive_v will_v prove_v firm_a to_o the_o english_a protestant_a interest_n but_o when_o this_o limit_a succession_n shall_v prove_v as_o it_o may_v do_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o public_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o why_o shall_v the_o honour_n or_o privilege_n of_o one_o family_n prejudice_n the_o universal_a safety_n of_o a_o nation_n we_o know_v that_o vast_a empire_n and_o kingdom_n have_v by_o a_o unlimited_a election_n continue_v long_o and_o that_o which_o may_v help_v much_o in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o policy_n of_o the_o german_a empire_n in_o the_o interregnum_fw-la to_o have_v a_o administrator_n general_n 4._o in_o model_v the_o government_n we_o must_v have_v a_o special_a eye_n unto_o the_o constitution_n that_o it_o be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o may_v not_o only_o be_v consistent_a with_o but_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o the_o promote_a of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o state_n and_o also_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n and_o i_o conceive_v our_o ancient_a government_n for_o these_o end_n be_v excellent_a and_o do_v also_o preserve_v and_o regulate_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o wise_o limit_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n 5._o the_o parliament_n be_v a_o general_a representative_a of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o now_o of_o three_o and_o trust_v with_o our_o liberty_n estate_n life_n member_n and_o in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o religion_n we_o profess_v shall_v consist_v and_o be_v make_v up_o of_o eminent_a and_o wise_a man_n therefore_o the_o election_n of_o they_o for_o the_o manner_n shall_v be_v more_o regular_a and_o orderly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o elector_n and_o better_o limit_v and_o more_o strict_o tie_v to_o a_o right_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n elect_v which_o shall_v neither_o be_v unworthy_a nor_o unfit_a it_o may_v indeed_o fall_v so_o out_o that_o in_o these_o irregular_a and_o sometime_o tumultuous_a election_n some_o wise_a and_o eminent_a person_n may_v be_v choose_v and_o the_o same_o may_v prove_v predominant_a and_o lead_a member_n in_o that_o great_a assembly_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o chance_n and_o no_o certainty_n nor_o use_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o it_o 6_o when_o a_o parliament_n be_v once_o assemble_v and_o begin_v to_o act_v first_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n either_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o state_n or_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n that_o must_v be_v first_o dispatch_v and_o the_o next_o the_o punishment_n of_o cry_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o state_n 7_o as_o for_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v the_o state_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o there_o be_v some_o general_a rule_n both_o of_o our_o profession_n and_o worship_n but_o the_o rule_n of_o profession_n must_v be_v brief_a and_o ground_v upon_o plain_a scripture_n and_o so_o near_o to_o ancient_a confession_n as_o that_o no_o rational_a christian_n who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v or_o will_v scruple_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n also_o must_v be_v plain_a and_o clear._n let_v nothing_o be_v impose_v upon_o all_o which_o any_o rational_a christian_a as_o such_o may_v not_o receive_v without_o scruple_n as_o for_o discipline_n as_o i_o have_v begin_v so_o i_o will_v go_v on_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n but_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o far_o wise_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v not_o enlarge_v section_n 23_o i_o may_v have_v say_v something_o more_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v sovereign_a power_n and_o with_o besoldus_n have_v observe_v that_o as_o there_o may_v be_v two_o person_n who_o make_v but_o one_o monarch_n so_o there_o may_v be_v one_o king_n of_o two_o or_o more_o distinct_a and_o several_a kingdom_n this_o latter_a disposal_n be_v debate_v much_o in_o calvin_n case_n by_o the_o sage_a judge_n of_o the_o land_n in_o which_o debate_n some_o of_o they_o especial_o chancellor_n egerton_n do_v little_o less_o than_o make_v the_o king_n a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o the_o two_o kingdom_n in_o effect_n one_o but_o the_o parliament_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o above_o their_o court_n and_o cognizance_n the_o union_n can_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n neither_o can_v this_o be_v do_v by_o they_o if_o the_o union_n make_v any_o alteration_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o either_o kingdom_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o intention_n this_o chapter_n be_v very_o large_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n very_o brief_a and_o my_o desire_n be_v that_o other_o will_v more_o serious_o and_o impartial_o inquire_v into_o this_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o own_o constitution_n which_o no_o doubt_n may_v be_v find_v out_o and_o if_o it_o prove_v defective_a may_v be_v perfect_v if_o man_n be_v peaceable_a and_o seek_v the_o public_a good_a chap._n ix_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o first_o whether_o it_o be_v due_a unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n section_n 1_o the_o most_o difficult_a point_n in_o politic_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jura_n majestatis_fw-la and_o the_o right_a disposal_n of_o they_o in_o a_o fit_a subject_n and_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o civil_a power_n the_o manner_n of_o acquire_v and_o dispose_n of_o it_o i_o have_v already_o speak_v and_o also_o of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o the_o acquisition_n thereof_o now_o it_o remain_v i_o say_v something_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o dispose_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o the_o right_a subject_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a dispute_n in_o these_o our_o time_n therefore_o when_o i_o expect_v to_o find_v all_o clear_a because_o a_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n be_v pretend_v on_o all_o hand_n i_o find_v it_o otherwise_o as_o when_o one_o of_o our_o worthy_n have_v disemboke_v the_o megellanick_n strait_n and_o be_v enter_v into_o that_o sea_n they_o call_v pacificum_fw-la he_o find_v the_o word_n pacifick_n

strain_n and_o far_o from_o be_v any_o ground_n either_o of_o logical_a or_o theological_a proof_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v proper_a may_v agree_v to_o that_o church_n for_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v honour_v with_o person_n of_o eminent_a piety_n and_o learning_n which_o be_v find_v in_o it_o as_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v true_a of_o that_o church_n then_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o it_o now_o 3._o it_o be_v find_v by_o the_o search_n of_o the_o ancient_a manuscript_n that_o some_o thing_n have_v be_v foist_v into_o the_o book_n of_o these_o ancient_a author_n in_o favour_n of_o that_o church_n for_o they_o who_o can_v even_o before_o the_o four_o century_n be_v end_v corrupt_v the_o copy_n if_o not_o the_o latin_a original_a of_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o put_v in_o a_o canon_n for_o to_o warrant_v receive_v appeal_n from_o africa_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v trust_v 4._o suppose_v many_o or_o all_o of_o those_o ancient_a commendation_n which_o be_v proper_a shall_v be_v true_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o that_o plenitude_n of_o power_n which_o in_o after_o time_n be_v exercise_v and_o to_o this_o day_n be_v challenge_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see._n 5._o none_o of_o those_o honourable_a testimony_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n or_o firm_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o that_o we_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o 3._o as_o for_o their_o argument_n from_o scripture_n i_o have_v wonder_v that_o any_o rational_a man_n shall_v ever_o use_v they_o as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o apply_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n to_o thou_o i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o sheep_n therefore_o the_o present_a bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o head_n and_o absolute_a monarch_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o invest_v with_o plenitude_n of_o power_n be_v very_o irrational_a there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a distance_n between_o these_o scripture_n and_o the_o conclusion_n and_o so_o many_o medium_n to_o be_v use_v before_o they_o can_v come_v at_o it_o and_o the_o same_o so_o uncertain_a that_o no_o man_n that_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o reason_n can_v assent_v unto_o the_o conclusion_n when_o all_o be_v say_v that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o behalf_n of_o this_o universal_a vicar_n from_o these_o text_n if_o we_o shall_v maintain_v our_o cause_n against_o they_o by_o such_o argument_n they_o will_v reject_v we_o with_o scorn_n and_o indignation_n let_v his_o party_n plead_v and_o plead_v again_o for_o his_o universal_a and_o transcendent_a power_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o one_o thing_n that_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n as_o peter_n profess_v he_o do_v and_o have_v a_o mind_n sincere_o bend_v to_o feed_v his_o flock_n he_o will_v never_o challenge_v much_o less_o exercise_v such_o vast_a power_n that_o christ_n leave_v a_o power_n sufficient_a to_o the_o church_n we_o very_o believe_v but_o that_o he_o delegated_a so_o great_a a_o power_n or_o delegated_a it_o unto_o he_o we_o utter_o deny_v and_o have_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o yet_o because_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v unto_o his_o papal_a majesty_n we_o must_v be_v condemn_v as_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n as_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v head_n and_o lodge_v in_o hell_n the_o low_a hell._n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o weak_a ground_n that_o ever_o rational_a man_n do_v use_v but_o we_o appeal_v to_o heaven_n where_o christ_n will_v be_v our_o advocate_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o carry_v it_o too_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a i_o will_v single_a out_o the_o chief_a argument_n use_v by_o they_o of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v this_o title_n and_o answer_v they_o distinct_o but_o this_o be_v do_v already_o by_o many_o worthy_a and_o learned_a man_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v it_o for_o grant_v as_o that_o which_o have_v be_v make_v good_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n chap._n x._o whether_o the_o civil_a state_n have_v any_o good_a title_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n section_n 1_o yet_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v have_v and_o hold_v this_o power_n yet_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n and_o civil_a state_n especial_o christian_a will_v assume_v it_o and_o they_o have_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o sure_a way_n of_o all_o other_o if_o they_o once_o get_v possession_n for_o to_o keep_v it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o sword._n king_n henry_n 8._o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o submit_v unto_o the_o roman_a supremacy_n but_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o and_o become_v within_o his_o own_o dominion_n over_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n so_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o prince_n be_v divest_v of_o a_o considerable_a part_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o also_o his_o revenue_n but_o whether_o he_o can_v be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o this_o spiritual_a power_n or_o make_v good_a his_o title_n to_o it_o be_v much_o doubt_v and_o that_o by_o many_o as_o king_n he_o be_v but_o caput_fw-la regni_fw-la non_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o as_o such_o he_o may_v have_v some_o civil_a but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n at_o all_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v call_v ecclesiastical_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o grammatice_fw-la sed_fw-la rhetorice_n not_o proper_o but_o by_o a_o trope_n a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o adjunct_n for_o the_o subject_n circa_fw-la quod_fw-la for_o the_o power_n of_o a_o state_n temporal_a be_v only_o civil_a if_o proper_o and_o formal_o consider_v yet_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n have_v always_o something_o to_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n concern_v which_o it_o may_v make_v law_n pass_v judgement_n and_o execute_v the_o same_o yet_o the_o law_n the_o judgement_n the_o execution_n be_v civil_a not_o strict_o ecclesiastical_a therefore_o such_o as_o maintain_v the_o regal_a supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v 312._o but_o material_o and_o objective_o in_o the_o crown_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v always_o due_a to_o civil_a power_n as_o civil_a as_o appear_v from_o deut._n 13._o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o also_o from_o many_o example_n not_o only_o of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n but_o of_o ninivy_n babylon_n and_o persia._n that_o many_o of_o these_o heathen_a prince_n and_o also_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v abuse_v this_o power_n for_o the_o establishment_n or_o exercise_n of_o a_o false_a religion_n and_o idolatry_n be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v it_o not_o but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o aright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la do_v always_o belong_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n to_o the_o civil_a high_a power_n section_n 2_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o people_n so_o barbarous_a but_o profess_v and_o practice_v some_o religion_n so_o there_o be_v no_o state_n or_o orderly_a government_n but_o acknowledge_v some_o deity_n or_o divine_a power_n upon_o which_o they_o conceive_v their_o public_a peace_n safety_n prosperity_n and_o good_a success_n do_v depend_v as_o we_o may_v by_o the_o very_a scripture_n and_o also_o by_o other_o history_n be_v inform_v for_o every_o nation_n have_v their_o public_a god_n beside_o their_o family-tutelar_a deity_n it_o be_v true_a though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n consider_v the_o glorious_a work_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o may_v have_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n or_o false_a god_n and_o conceive_v that_o to_o be_v a_o god_n which_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n 2._o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o these_o state_n have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o public_o receive_v they_o make_v law_n appoint_a priest_n for_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o gods._n this_o be_v also_o evident_a from_o scripture_n and_o from_o other_o history_n too_o this_o order_n of_o religion_n as_o public_a be_v always_o hold_v a_o right_a of_o the_o public_a power_n 3._o yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o establish_v or_o observe_v any_o religion_n or_o worship_n but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v institute_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o divine_a revelation_n if_o they_o do_v they_o abuse_v their_o power_n for_o that_o very_a power_n as_o from_o

parliament_n determine_v 1._o their_o court_n 2._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o power_n 3._o the_o cause_n belong_v to_o their_o cognisance_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v 5._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n 7._o as_o for_o their_o court_n they_o 1._o make_v they_o to_o be_v congregational_a classical_a provincial_a national_a 2._o define_v the_o number_n of_o the_o person_n how_o many_o must_v be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la 3._o they_o subordinate_a the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a and_o all_o to_o the_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o parliament_n 4._o they_o determine_v the_o time_n of_o their_o session_n which_o of_o the_o inferior_a court_n be_v more_o frequent_a of_o the_o superior_a more_o seldom_o 5._o the_o order_n of_o appeal_n be_v from_o the_o inferior_a to_o the_o superior_a 8._o the_o party_n subject_a to_o their_o jurisdiction_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a precinct_n 9_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o civil_a or_o capital_a but_o ecclesiastical_a especial_o ignorance_n and_o scandal_n 10._o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v upon_o information_n summons_n confession_n conviction_n by_o witness_n 11._o the_o act_n of_o jurisdiction_n be_v suspension_n removal_n from_o office_n or_o sacrament_n receive_v and_o restore_v the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o these_o ordinance_n be_v enlarge_v and_o more_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o declare_v in_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n one_o thousand_o six_o hundred_o forty_o eight_o section_n 10_o this_o model_n though_o imperfect_a have_v something_o of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a discipline_n in_o many_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o if_o exercise_v constant_o by_o wise_a and_o pious_a man_n may_v have_v do_v much_o good_a especial_o in_o prevent_v ignorance_n and_o scandal_n for_o time_n to_o come_v yet_o it_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o the_o prelatical_a and_o episcopal_a party_n because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reformation_n but_o a_o abolition_n of_o episcopacy_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n like_v it_o not_o because_o it_o extend_v so_o far_o beyond_o the_o congregational_a bound_n take_v in_o whole_a parish_n do_v not_o require_v a_o sufficient_a qualification_n of_o the_o member_n and_o subordinate_v congregation_n and_o inferior_a assembly_n to_o the_o superior_a and_o great_a the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a be_v against_o it_o because_o it_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o require_v knowledge_n and_o a_o strict_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o this_o be_v a_o commendation_n of_o it_o some_o approve_v it_o not_o because_o it_o be_v so_o like_a unto_o and_o almost_o the_o same_o with_o the_o kirk_n discipline_n of_o scotland_n many_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o because_o of_o the_o roll_a and_o lay-elder_n as_o some_o call_v they_o beside_o it_o be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n who_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n unto_o it_o neither_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o the_o former_a discipline_n repeal_v though_o some_o do_v but_o assert_v the_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la of_o it_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o make_v so_o clear_a as_o to_o satisfy_v many_o no_o not_o the_o parliament_n itself_o though_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o book_n of_o discipline_n require_v it_o to_o be_v general_o put_v in_o practice_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v eligible_a for_o a_o officer_n that_o have_v not_o take_v the_o national_a covenant_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o general_o impose_v or_o take_v nor_o can_v any_o but_o a_o covenanter_n have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o election_n as_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o be_v so_o it_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o and_o to_o future_a parliament_n and_o it_o will_v not_o trust_v the_o ministry_n or_o the_o elder_n with_o it_o and_o there_o may_v be_v several_a reason_n for_o it_o 1._o first_o after_o reformation_n begin_v end_v ever_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o crown_n 2._o in_o time_n of_o popery_n the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n have_v encroach_v and_o enter_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o civil_a power_n 3._o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o scotland_n be_v think_v too_o much_o independent_a upon_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o have_v too_o great_a a_o influence_n upon_o the_o state._n 4._o that_o see_v the_o church_n require_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n it_o be_v judge_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v so_o far_o depend_v upon_o the_o state_n as_o it_o require_v the_o help_n of_o the_o state._n yet_o if_o the_o discipline_n have_v be_v the_o pure_a and_o simple_a form_n institute_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o have_v be_v no_o cause_n of_o these_o jealousy_n no_o need_n of_o these_o policy_n by_o all_o this_o its_o evident_a that_o the_o presbytery_n of_o england_n can_v not_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n because_o they_o receive_v their_o institution_n from_o the_o parliament_n which_o reserve_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o itself_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v something_o ecclesiastical_a in_o it_o yet_o even_o that_o depend_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n more_o than_o upon_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n or_o representative_a though_o general_a chap._n xiii_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o pure_o democratical_a but_o like_o that_o of_o a_o free_a state_n wherein_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a not_o in_o any_o part_n which_o be_v the_o author_n judgement_n section_n 1_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v not_o primary_o in_o the_o pope_n nor_o in_o the_o civil_a sovereign_n nor_o in_o the_o prelate_n nor_o in_o the_o presbyter_n not_o in_o both_o joint_o as_o in_o a_o pure_a aristocracy_n have_v be_v former_o declare_v it_o remain_v we_o examine_v the_o people_n title_n as_o distinct_a from_o that_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o be_v formaliter_fw-la &_o eminenter_fw-la cives_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la part_n of_o a_o christian_a community_n the_o people_n and_o number_n of_o believer_n thus_o consider_v be_v rather_o plebs_fw-la than_o populus_fw-la to_o understand_v this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o in_o a_o christian_a community_n there_o be_v neither_o optimates_fw-la proper_o not_o plebs_fw-la there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o such_o as_o be_v incomplete_a and_o virtual_a member_n as_o woman_n child_n and_o other_o weak_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o vote_n in_o the_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o unfit_a to_o exercise_v and_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n there_o be_v also_o complete_a member_n and_o among_o these_o some_o more_o eminent_a than_o the_o rest_n to_o place_v the_o power_n in_o the_o inferior_a rank_n or_o to_o make_v that_o party_n predominant_a be_v to_o make_v the_o government_n democratical_a and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o confutation_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o disagree_v with_o plain_a scripture_n but_o with_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n in_o this_o regard_n they_o be_v general_o reject_v some_o charge_n morellius_n and_o the_o brownist_n with_o this_o error_n but_o i_o have_v not_o see_v their_o book_n the_o learned_a blondel_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n because_o he_o place_v the_o power_n in_o plebe_n ecclesiastica_fw-la but_o upon_o due_a examination_n it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o mr._n parker_n who_o assert_n the_o government_n in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v democratical_a reject_v morellius_n yet_o he_o himself_o can_v be_v altogether_o excuse_v for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o government_n to_o be_v mix_v and_o partly_o democratical_a in_o the_o people_n partly_o aristocratical_a in_o the_o officer_n or_o governor_n he_o further_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v its_o democraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la statum_n for_o the_o constitution_n aristocraticum_fw-la quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la for_o the_o administration_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o power_n 26._o for_o he_o distinguish_v between_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o dispensation_n or_o exercise_n thereof_o which_o be_v in_o the_o governor_n or_o officer_n who_o he_o say_v have_v not_o all_o the_o power_n of_o dispensation_n because_o the_o church_n reserve_v so_o much_o as_o be_v convenient_a and_o belong_v to_o her_o dignity_n authority_n and_o liberty_n give_v she_o of_o christ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o mistake_n in_o politic_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o government_n for_o a_o state_n be_v mix_v or_o pure_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o constitution_n not_o the_o administration_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o concern_v the_o secondary_a but_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o power_n which_o the_o officer_n derive_v the_o power_n from_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v for_o they_o have_v

it_o only_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n as_o he_o himself_o confess_v i_o will_v not_o examine_v his_o many_o argument_n because_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o ad_fw-la idem_fw-la and_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o point_n in_o hand_n and_o they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o he_o misapply_v they_o presuppose_v a_o error_n for_o they_o all_o shall_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o fundamental_a power_n in_o constitution_n but_o here_o power_n of_o constitution_n and_o of_o administration_n be_v confound_v as_o also_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o power_n of_o officer_n section_n 2_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o all_o these_o title_n i_o proceed_v to_o deliver_v my_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o make_v good_a the_o title_n of_o my_o mother_n the_o church_n for_o i_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n that_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o order_v sake_n i_o will._n 1._o explain_v the_o proposition_n 2._o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o the_o explication_n i_o will_v inform_v the_o reader_n 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n of_o key_n 2._o what_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n 3._o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n i_o understand_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n 1._o this_o power_n be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o civil_a sovereign_n nor_o of_o officer_n as_o officer_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la or_o of_o minister_n as_o minister_n nor_o the_o universal_a power_n of_o christ_n nor_o the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o apostle_n or_o any_o other_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a power_n of_o make_v canon_n of_o constitute_v officer_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o act_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n commit_v unto_o and_o convey_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o christ._n 2._o by_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a nor_o the_o whole_a church_n mystical_a nor_o the_o whole_a church_n militant_a and_o visible_a of_o all_o time_n nor_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n existent_a in_o one_o time_n but_o a_o whole_a particular_a church_n visible_a in_o some_o certain_a place_n and_o vicinity_n that_o shall_v be_v fit_a to_o manage_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n independent_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o antioch_n of_o corinth_n of_o ephesus_n of_o smyrna_n etc._n etc._n those_o who_o determine_v the_o series_n or_o order_n of_o appeal_n to_o ascend_v from_o a_o congregation_n to_o a_o classis_fw-la from_o a_o classis_fw-la to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n from_o a_o provincial_n to_o a_o national_a of_o one_o nation_n to_o a_o national_a of_o several_a nation_n or_o from_o that_o unto_o a_o oecomenical_a or_o general_a council_n extend_v the_o whole_a church_n far_o further_o than_o i_o do_v as_o for_o the_o papal_a party_n they_o presuppose_v all_o particular_a church_n to_o make_v but_o one_o visible_a church_n not_o only_o for_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n but_o for_o outward_a discipline_n too_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o mother_n and_o queen_n of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o differ_v about_o the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n some_o determine_v the_o pope_n as_o peter_n successor_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n and_o universal_a monarch_n of_o this_o church_n other_o as_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n cameracensis_n gerson_n and_o the_o faculty_n of_o paris_n give_v this_o power_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o general_a council_n mr._n ellis_n do_v charge_v some_o of_o our_o own_o who_o affirm_v this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n with_o popery_n and_o mr._n hooker_n conceive_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v learned_a and_o judicious_a mr._n hudson_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o he_o be_v mistake_v as_o since_o be_v make_v evident_a these_o two_o can_v possible_o be_v reconcile_v while_o they_o proceed_v upon_o contrary_a principle_n mr._n hooker_n of_o new-england_n understand_v by_o a_o visible_a church_n such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v under_o a_o form_n of_o external_a discipline_n and_o subject_n unto_o one_o independent_a judicatory_a but_o neither_o mr._n hudson_n nor_o other_o of_o his_o mind_n understand_v any_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a visible_a militant_a church_n on_o earth_n this_o church_n be_v true_o totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la and_o also_o a_o organical_a body_n the_o head_n and_o monarch_n be_v christ_n all_o minister_n officer_n all_o believer_n subject_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n privilege_n and_o every_o christian_a either_o by_o birth_n or_o baptism_n according_a to_o divine_a institution_n be_v first_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o member_n of_o this_o universal_a or_o organical_a body_n before_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o congregation_n and_o be_v so_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o many_o if_o not_o all_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o mr._n hudson_n be_v true_o understand_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o universal_a church_n though_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v affirm_v only_o of_o the_o church_n mystical_a as_o such_o yet_o so_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n they_o may_v agree_v to_o both_o this_o can_v be_v popery_n neither_o do_v it_o presuppose_v any_o point_n of_o popery_n or_o other_o error_n the_o grand_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v to_o affirm_v that_o one_o church_n particular_a be_v above_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n but_o in_o power_n so_o that_o all_o particular_a church_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o she_o and_o her_o bishop_n invest_v with_o universal_a jurisdiction_n to_o subject_v the_o universal_a church_n militant_a in_o one_o body_n to_o christ_n can_v have_v no_o affinity_n with_o this_o and_o to_o subject_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a exercise_v her_o power_n in_o a_o representative_a be_v no_o such_o error_n nor_o so_o dangerous_a as_o that_o of_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o the_o distance_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o association_n be_v impossible_a yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o party_n do_v abhor_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o question_n about_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v but_o a_o toy_n to_o this_o the_o church_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n be_v a_o church_n a_o particular_a church_n a_o whole_a particular_a church_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a church_n primary_n and_o secundary_a primary_n be_v the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o community_n and_o a_o secondary_a church_n by_o way_n of_o representation_n the_o primary_n be_v the_o proper_a subject_n of_o real_a power_n the_o representative_a of_o personal_a whether_o this_o church_n be_v congregational_a or_o of_o large_a extent_n shall_v be_v examine_v hereafter_o 3._o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o what_o the_o power_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o subject_n be_v now_o 3._o we_o must_v consider_v in_o what_o manner_n this_o power_n be_v in_o this_o primary_n subject_n it_o be_v not_o in_o it_o monarchical_o nor_o aristocratical_o nor_o democratical_o or_o any_o pure_a way_n of_o disposition_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state_n or_o polity_n for_o there_o universi_fw-la praesunt_fw-la singulis_fw-la singuli_fw-la subduntur_fw-la universis_fw-la so_o it_o be_v here_o all_o joint_o and_o the_o whole_a do_v rule_v every_o several_a person_n though_o officer_n though_o minister_n though_o bishop_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o all_o joint_o and_o in_o this_o model_n the_o power_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o part_n not_o from_o the_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a though_o this_o community_n shall_v consist_v of_o ten_o thousand_o congregation_n this_o power_n be_v exercise_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n by_o a_o representative_a general_n in_o a_o inferior_a degree_n by_o officer_n or_o inferior_a assembly_n upon_o this_o principle_n though_o in_o another_o manner_n the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n do_v proceed_v against_o the_o pope_n as_o be_v but_o a_o part_n though_o a_o eminent_a part_n as_o the_o time_n be_v then_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o this_o proposition_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o this_o church_n be_v the_o first_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o this_o power_n for_o she_o be_v not_o she_o derive_v and_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n as_o christ_n from_o god._n but_o she_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o part_n and_o member_n section_n 3_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o

proposition_n i_o will_v 1._o examine_v two_o place_n allege_v by_o mr._n parker_n and_o many_o other_o for_o to_o manifest_v the_o original_a of_o church-discipline_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v not_o so_o pertinent_a 2._o i_o will_v most_o of_o all_o insist_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n 3._o i_o will_v enlarge_v upon_o those_o place_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n that_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o constitution_n the_o two_o place_n be_v matthew_n 16.19_o and_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o promise_n the_o second_o concern_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o they_o be_v by_o many_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v these_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n many_o and_o different_a be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o place_n as_o give_v by_o writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a popish_a and_o protestant_n the_o difference_n be_v in_o two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o what_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v 2._o to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v give_v the_o power_n with_o many_o be_v the_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la with_o other_o the_o power_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o power_n be_v here_o promise_v no_o doubt_n be_v peter_n but_o under_o what_o notion_n peter_n must_v be_v consider_v be_v here_o the_o question_n some_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v peter_n as_o a_o monarch_n and_o prince_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n include_v his_o successor_n the_o monarchical_a bishop_n of_o rome_n some_o will_v have_v peter_n here_o consider_v as_o the_o mouth_n and_o representative_a of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o aristocratical_a bishop_n as_o their_o successor_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o represent_v the_o minister_n some_o the_o elder_n some_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o these_o again_o divide_v and_o can_v agree_v whether_o this_o church_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o particular_a if_o universal_a whether_o universal_a mystical_a or_o visible_a if_o visible_a whether_o this_o be_v the_o church_n itself_o or_o a_o representative_a of_o the_o same_o if_o representative_a whether_o it_o must_v be_v represent_v by_o bishop_n only_o or_o by_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n or_o by_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o by_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o people_n if_o a_o particular_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v congregational_a or_o diocesan_n or_o some_o other_o so_o that_o from_o this_o pronoun_n thou_o we_o have_v chemical_a extraction_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o government_n ecclesiastical_a pure_a and_o mix_v monarchical_a aristocratical_a democratical_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o church_n as_o universal_a national_a congregational_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o governor_n as_o pope_n bishop_n presbyter_n the_o people_n yet_o i_o conceive_v this_o place_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o discipline_n but_o rather_o of_o doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v the_o universal_a against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v the_o key_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o building_n be_v conversion_n and_o edification_n so_o bind_v and_o lose_v admission_n into_o or_o exclusion_n out_o of_o this_o church_n the_o architect_n and_o chief_a master_n builder_n be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o bind_v and_o lose_v his_o servant_n and_o co-worker_n be_v apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o who_o peter_n be_v most_o eminent_a among_o the_o jew_n paul_n among_o the_o gentile_n for_o christ_n use_v peter_n first_o to_o convert_v the_o jew_n act_n 2._o then_o to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o and_o paul_n labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o the_o bind_v and_o lose_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o make_n of_o their_o ministry_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n to_o be_v effectual_a to_o this_o purpose_n d._n reynolds_n spalatensis_n causabon_n cameron_n grotius_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_n and_o mr._n parker_n himself_o who_o notwithstanding_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o power_n of_o discipline_n intend_v thereby_o to_o prove_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v democratical_o in_o a_o congretional_a church_n yet_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o peter_n as_o receive_v the_o key_n do_v represent_v the_o community_n of_o believer_n or_o if_o as_o such_o he_o represent_v they_o how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o church_n or_o community_n be_v a_o single_a congregation_n or_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o single_a congregation_n how_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o this_o congregation_n democratical_o mr._n parker_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n 1._o between_o peter_n as_o profess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o as_o such_o he_o be_v only_o a_o disciple_n admit_v by_o christ_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o peter_n receive_v the_o key_n for_o as_o such_o he_o be_v above_o a_o disciple_n and_o have_v power_n to_o admit_v other_o into_o this_o kingdom_n not_o as_o a_o disciple_n but_o as_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n 4_o the_o place_n for_o actual_a donation_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o former_a promise_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o of_o john_n 20.22_o 23._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o donour_n be_v these_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whosoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v these_o have_v be_v allege_v as_o by_o he_o so_o by_o other_o to_o prove_v 1._o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o 3._o that_o the_o priest_n have_v power_n upon_o auricular_a confession_n to_o absolve_v and_o here_o they_o ground_n their_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o their_o sacerdotal_a power_n in_o foro_fw-la poenitentiali_fw-la from_o hence_o some_o of_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o parity_n of_o apostle_n and_o so_o of_o bishop_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n for_o here_o they_o find_v the_o power_n promise_v only_o to_o peter_n by_o name_n give_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o to_o understand_v these_o word_n the_o better_a we_o must_v observe_v in_o they_o donation_n and_o in_o it_o the_o donour_n the_o donee_n the_o power_n the_o act_n of_o the_o power_n the_o ratification_n of_o these_o acts._n the_o donour_n or_o person_n give_v be_v christ_n the_o party_n receive_v this_o power_n immediate_o be_v apostle_n as_o extraordinary_a servant_n and_o officer_n the_o thing_n give_v and_o receive_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v ability_n and_o authority_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a necessary_a and_o requisite_a for_o the_o place_n the_o act_n be_v remit_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16.19_o the_o ratification_n of_o these_o act_n be_v the_o make_v they_o effectual_a by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n for_o these_o act_n can_v not_o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a and_o so_o powerful_a upon_o the_o immortal_a soul_n of_o man_n nor_o the_o apostle_n so_o much_o as_o ministerial_a and_o instrumental_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n without_o a_o divine_a power_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o supreme_a judge_n make_v their_o sentence_n valid_a and_o execute_v the_o same_o hence_o that_o sweet_a joy_n and_o admirable_a comfort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v remit_v and_o the_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v these_o act_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o communication_n to_o particular_a person_n which_o application_n be_v make_v either_o more_o at_o large_a to_o a_o multitude_n at_o one_o time_n or_o to_o single_a person_n upon_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o qualification_n and_o it_o may_v be_v make_v infallible_o so_o far_o as_o god_n shall_v direct_v infallible_o or_o fallible_o for_o want_v of_o clear_a evidence_n in_o which_o case_n the_o sentence_n must_v be_v pass_v conditional_o by_o man_n though_o absolute_o by_o god._n all_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o external_a discipline_n or_o if_o it_o shall_v extend_v so_o far_o the_o party_n remit_v and_o retain_v be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o a_o church_n not_o under_o a_o form_n of_o outward_a government_n but_o under_o another_o consideration_n a_o ecclesiastical_a external_a commonwealth_n do_v presuppose_v a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n and_o the_o same_o consist_v of_o believer_n and_o the_o same_o unite_a and_o associate_v for_o worship_n and_o divine_a performance_n tend_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o

some_o consideration_n or_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o it_o and_o act_v as_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o christ_n invest_v with_o a_o universal_a power_n over_o all_o church_n or_o because_o they_o be_v receive_v afterward_o in_o every_o particular_a church_n or_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v in_o scripture_n and_o out_o of_o it_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v imply_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o ver_fw-la 28._o for_o all_o canon_n shall_v be_v so_o make_v as_o to_o be_v clear_o ground_v upon_o some_o special_a or_o general_a precept_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o shall_v bind_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o reason_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v ground_v than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o vote_n for_o one_o good_a reason_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o bind_v than_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o general_a council_n in_o the_o world._n another_o query_n there_o be_v why_o this_o controversy_n shall_v be_v determine_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o not_o at_o antioch_n or_o any_o where_o else_o whether_o it_o be_v because_o that_o be_v the_o mother-church_n or_o because_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o at_o that_o time_n resident_a or_o because_o other_o church_n be_v not_o so_o full_o constitute_v or_o because_o there_o may_v be_v there_o representative_n from_o all_o other_o church_n or_o because_o they_o who_o spring_v the_o controversy_n at_o antioch_n come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o that_o church_n and_o because_o it_o be_v agree_v at_o antioch_n to_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n beside_o all_o these_o there_o be_v another_o doubt_n concern_v the_o member_n which_o do_v constitute_v this_o synod_n whether_o the_o apostle_n only_o or_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o elder_n or_o beside_o these_o the_o brethren_n as_o distinct_a from_o they_o or_o whether_o if_o all_o these_o be_v of_o the_o synod_n the_o elder_n and_o brethren_n have_v any_o decisive_a voice_n or_o no_o but_o to_o leave_v these_o doubt_n it_o be_v certain_a out_o of_o the_o text._n 1_o that_o upon_o a_o controversy_n raise_v at_o antioch_n by_o some_o who_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n it_o can_v not_o be_v after_o much_o disputation_n there_o end_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n with_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n about_o this_o question_n 3._o when_o these_o delegate_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v receive_v of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n 4._o upon_o this_o and_o they_o acquaint_v with_o the_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n come_v together_o to_o consider_v of_o this_o matter_n 5._o in_o this_o assembly_n after_o much_o disputation_n both_o peter_n and_o james_n give_v strong_a reason_n why_o circumcision_n and_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n 6._o upon_o these_o convince_a reason_n it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o send_v special_a messenger_n and_o letter_n concern_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n of_o the_o council_n unto_o antioch_n 7._o the_o synodical_a letter_n be_v write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n in_o this_o stile_n it_o please_v we_o and_o seem_v good_a unto_o we_o divers_a particular_n be_v here_o observable_a as_o 1._o that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o paul_n act_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o this_o controversy_n joint_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o perhaps_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o party_n for_o no_o man_n not_o a_o apostle_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o party_n in_o the_o same_o cause_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o act_v as_o immediate_o inspire_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o any_o extraordinary_a but_o a_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o there_o be_v much_o disputation_n 3._o they_o do_v not_o sudden_o and_o instant_o proceed_v to_o vote_n the_o matter_n but_o they_o meet_v to_o consider_v of_o it_o and_o debate_v and_o dispute_v much_o before_o they_o determine_v 4._o the_o determination_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o the_o multitude_n of_o vote_n but_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n and_o scripture_n though_o not_o express_o yet_o by_o way_n of_o consequence_n as_o appear_v both_o from_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n and_o of_o james_n 5._o that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n for_o which_o this_o text_n be_v allege_v be_v this_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o one_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n alone_o or_o peter_n alone_o or_o james_n alone_o but_o to_o the_o apostle_n joint_o and_o not_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o elder_n nor_o to_o they_o and_o the_o elder_n alone_o but_o to_o they_o with_o the_o brother_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n 6._o that_o all_o these_o give_v their_o consent_n for_o it_o please_v the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v make_v judge_n than_o the_o pope_n if_o only_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o bishop_n if_o the_o elder_n alone_o than_o the_o presbytery_n if_o the_o brother_n alone_o than_o the_o people_n will_v have_v challenge_v every_o one_o several_o the_o legislative_a power_n in_o synod_n to_o themselves_o alone_o last_o by_o this_o we_o learn_v upon_o what_o occasion_n such_o great_a assembly_n be_v requisite_a if_o not_o necessary_a we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o convene_v by_o the_o permission_n not_o commission_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n section_n 11_o by_o this_o you_o understand_v how_o and_o by_o who_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v exercise_v of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o power_n in_o make_v officer_n we_o read_v act_v 1.15_o for_o 1._o upon_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o sacred_a college_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o place_n be_v void_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n 2._o peter_n conceive_v that_o another_o must_v be_v surrogated_a and_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o place_n 3._o in_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o as_o a_o chairman_n he_o propose_v the_o matter_n 4._o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o new_a election_n and_o let_v they_o understand_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o say_v there_o must_v one_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o witness_n with_o we_o of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o reason_n he_o conclude_v from_o these_o word_n of_o psal._n 119.8_o his_o office_n charge_n or_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v by_o which_o word_n god_n signify_v and_o command_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o judas_n another_o must_v take_v the_o charge_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n 5._o upon_o this_o the_o assembly_n proceed_v without_o any_o conge-disle_a or_o lience_z from_o any_o other_o to_o the_o election_n and_o propose_v two_o justus_n and_o mathias_n both_o well_o qualify_v and_o in_o that_o equality_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o prefer_v 6._o because_o they_o can_v not_o determine_v whether_o be_v the_o fit_a nor_o upon_o a_o determination_n give_v a_o commission_n to_o make_v a_o apostle_n therefore_o by_o prayer_n and_o lot_n they_o refer_v and_o commit_v the_o cause_n to_o god_n who_o choose_v mathias_n in_o this_o election_n divers_a thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o if_o mathias_n and_o justus_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n as_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a if_o not_o certain_a there_o be_v a_o imparity_n between_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o seventy_o disciple_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o place_n yet_o what_o this_o imparity_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o ordinary_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n succeed_v they_o be_v not_o here_o express_v 2._o that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o high_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o a_o apostle_n be_v commit_v to_o this_o assembly_n as_o fit_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o qualification_n 3._o that_o none_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o elect_v a_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o his_o fitness_n for_o the_o place_n 4._o that_o god_n give_v none_o any_o power_n to_o elect_v or_o ordain_v and_o constitute_v any_o a_o minister_n officer_n or_o representative_a of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v not_o due_o qualify_v for_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o place_n for_o which_o he_o be_v elect_v justus_n and_o mathias_n must_v be_v able_a with_o the_o apostle_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ._n 5._o the_o principal_a thing_n for_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n to_o be_v observe_v

be_v that_o neither_o peter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o elect_v or_o design_v any_o person_n or_o person_n by_o themselves_o alone_o but_o commit_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a assembly_n and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n elect_v pray_v cast_v lost_n 6._o that_o though_o these_o person_n very_o eminent_a and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n can_v and_o may_v design_v the_o person_n but_o not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o apostleship_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v the_o constitution_n of_o deacon_n act_n 6._o where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o occasion_n and_o in_o some_o sort_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o office._n for_o 1._o the_o apostle_n know_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o officer_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o it_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a to_o distract_v themselves_o in_o serve_v of_o table_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a business_n of_o word_n and_o prayer_n 2._o that_o they_o call_v the_o multitude_n together_o 3._o they_o propose_v the_o matter_n unto_o they_o and_o signify_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n deacon_n shall_v be_v and_o commit_v the_o election_n of_o person_n among_o they_o right_o qualify_v to_o they_o 4._o they_o elect_v person_n fit_a for_o the_o place_n 5._o they_o present_v these_o person_n 6._o the_o apostle_n pray_v and_o lay_v hand_n on_o they_o whether_o they_o use_v any_o form_n of_o word_n in_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n we_o do_v not_o read_v the_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o business_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o alone_o do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o choose_v and_o constitute_v these_o deacon_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o paul_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o send_v the_o charity_n and_o benevolence_n of_o the_o corinthian_n collect_v for_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o themselves_o to_o approve_v by_o letter_n such_o as_o they_o will_v use_v as_o their_o messenger_n 1_o cor._n 16.3_o section_n 12_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v that_o of_o jurisdiction_n which_o we_o find_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o rather_o a_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n bind_v they_o as_o have_v that_o power_n to_o exercise_v it_o reprove_v they_o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o do_v it_o already_o in_o a_o particular_a case_n and_o giving_z directions_z how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n direction_n 1_o cor._n 5._o we_o may_v pick_v a_o model_n of_o church-government_n for_o there_o we_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a community_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 2._o we_o have_v the_o member_n of_o this_o community_n and_o they_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o such_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o relation_n of_o these_o one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v brethren_n yet_o every_o particular_a brother_n subject_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n 4._o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n 5._o we_o have_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o absolution_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o these_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o be_v reprove_v because_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v it_o upon_o so_o great_a a_o occasion_n and_o for_o so_o great_a a_o cause_n they_o be_v command_v to_o purge_v out_o the_o old_a leaven_n and_o to_o cast_v out_o and_o put_v from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v 6._o the_o person_n subject_a to_o this_o jurisdiction_n be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o brother_n of_o that_o church_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o cause_n which_o make_v these_o person_n and_o brethren_n of_o that_o church_n liable_a to_o censure_v and_o they_o be_v scandal_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v by_o analogy_n other_o not_o express_v 8._o we_o have_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o must_v be_v solemn_o pass_v in_o a_o public_a assembly_n convene_v proceed_v and_o pass_v judgement_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n 9_o in_o this_o judgement_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n pass_v and_o give_v his_o vote_n by_o write_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o church_n 10._o we_o find_v that_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o they_o can_v judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n judgement_n 11._o we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n which_o here_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n excommunicate_v 2._o of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o fellow-member_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o some_o punishment_n for_o a_o time_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n that_o so_o not_o only_o single_a person_n but_o the_o whole_a society_n may_v be_v continue_v pure_a this_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o excommunication_n the_o rule_n of_o absolution_n we_o find_v 2_o cor._n 2._o where_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o the_o person_n capable_a of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o many_o and_o the_o punishment_n prove_v sufficient_a because_o by_o it_o he_o be_v grieve_v humble_v for_o his_o sin_n in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o over_o much_o sorrow_n and_o by_o satan_n to_o be_v tempt_v to_o despair_v in_o a_o word_n when_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a and_o he_o appear_v real_o to_o be_v so_o 2._o the_o nature_n of_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o forgive_v and_o confirm_v our_o love_n unto_o he_o 3._o this_o sentence_n of_o remission_n and_o reconciliation_n must_v be_v pronounce_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o person_n who_o must_v pass_v this_o sentence_n and_o see_v it_o execute_v be_v the_o same_o who_o excommunicate_v he_o who_o here_o be_v paul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o this_o act_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o comfort_n and_o restore_v the_o party_n penitent_a yet_o in_o this_o you_o must_v conceive_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o not_o in_o a_o confuse_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n both_o for_o the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o order_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o person_n who_o manage_v the_o business_n and_o denounce_v the_o sentence_n for_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v commit_v to_o some_o eminent_a person_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o though_o all_o must_v agree_v yet_o some_o must_v exercise_v the_o power_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v further_o instance_n in_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n for_o ephesus_n though_o reprove_v for_o she_o fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n yet_o be_v commend_v for_o her_o severity_n against_o the_o nicolaitan_n rev._n 2.6_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n be_v blame_v for_o suffer_v such_o among_o they_o as_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o baalam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n so_o be_v the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n because_o she_o suffer_v that_o woman_n jezabel_n who_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o teach_v and_o seduce_v christ_n servant_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n this_o be_v the_o remissness_n of_o discipline_n and_o neglect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o not_o only_o though_o perhaps_o principal_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v charge_v section_n 13_o the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v this_o that_o the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n key_n be_v the_o whole_a church_n this_o appear_v from_o the_o institution_n according_a to_o which_o we_o must_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v 3._o her_o judgement_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n exercise_v thereof_o in_o legislation_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n constitution_n of_o officer_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n jurisdiction_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n or_o superintendant_o lawful_o constitute_v its_o true_a if_o that_o its_o in_o the_o presbyter_n it_o be_v so_o if_o that_o its_o in_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v yet_o if_o any_o will_v argue_v from_o these_o place_n that_o its_o in_o the_o bishop_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o brethren_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o officer_n or_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n primary_o it_o can_v be_v true_a if_o

of_o the_o same_o much_o and_o dangerous_o corrupt_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v lawful_o do_v which_o under_o a_o well-setled_n government_n will_v prove_v very_o unlawful_a for_o though_o where_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a form_n of_o ordinary_a vocation_n and_o ordination_n establish_v that_o which_o volkelius_n maintain_v against_o swinglius_n for_o one_o that_o be_v aquavitae_fw-la inculpatae_fw-la &_o idoneus_fw-la ad_fw-la docendum_fw-la to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o do_v christ_n what_o service_n he_o be_v able_a may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o to_o do_v so_o where_o there_o be_v a_o eutaxie_n in_o a_o settle_a church_n must_v be_v unjust_a because_o among_o other_o thing_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v transgress_v the_o rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n 14._o though_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o essential_a and_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o church-government_n and_o we_o find_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o many_o accidental_n be_v leave_v to_o sanctied_a reason_n to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v make_v use_n of_o our_o christian_a prudence_n both_o in_o model_v and_o reform_v of_o christian_a church_n but_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o these_o rule_n of_o prudence_n in_o accidental_n and_o circumstantial_o as_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o obligation_n we_o can_v be_v excuse_v 15._o though_o there_o may_v be_v several_a orderly_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o church-discipline_n yet_o those_o be_v the_o best_a which_o most_o observe_v the_o essential_o of_o government_n and_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o be_v most_o effectual_o conduce_v to_o that_o end_n 16._o see_v therefore_o there_o may_v be_v several_a and_o different_a mean_n in_o respect_n of_o accidental_n and_o they_o several_o may_v attain_v and_o reach_v the_o end_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o 1._o to_o unite_v ourselves_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o charity_n 2._o observe_v the_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a rule_n of_o government_n which_o be_v clear_o know_v 3._o with_o a_o meek_a humble_a and_o pure_a heart_n seek_v out_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v not_o yet_o make_v clear_a unto_o we_o and_o wherein_o we_o may_v differ_v for_o the_o present_a till_o at_o length_n we_o may_v satisfy_v one_o another_o chap._n fourteen_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n section_n 1_o after_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o several_a title_n of_o such_o as_o challenge_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o the_o declaration_n of_o my_o own_o judgement_n the_o three_o thing_n propose_v be_v the_o extent_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o there_o be_v a_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n that_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o this_o church_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n and_o manner_n in_o one_o or_o more_o pure_o or_o mixt_o few_o if_o any_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v dispose_v in_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o free_a state_n so_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a community_n be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o grant_v though_o i_o conceive_v it_o as_o many_o other_o worthy_a and_o excellent_a man_n do_v to_o be_v truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n yet_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v upon_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o difference_n concern_v the_o bound_n and_o extent_n of_o this_o church_n this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a place_n i_o confess_v to_o handle_v this_o particular_a for_o extent_n presuppose_v a_o church_n constitute_v and_o in_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o therefore_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la which_o be_v the_o second_o integral_a part_n as_o of_o a_o state_n so_o of_o a_o church_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o point_n i_o find_v a_o threefold_a difference_n for_o some_o extend_v this_o church_n which_o be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n very_o far_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o all_o nation_n other_o confine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o single_a congregation_n a_o three_o party_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o diocese_n or_o a_o province_n or_o a_o nation_n and_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v there_o this_o question_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o presuppose_v union_n and_o communion_n there_o be_v a_o union_n and_o also_o a_o communion_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n a_o union_n mystical_a a_o union_n in_o government_n external_a which_o we_o call_v discipline_n a_o union_n in_o profession_n and_o worship_n there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o all_o orthodox_n christian_n in_o the_o world._n for_o they_o all_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o worship_v the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n hear_v the_o same_o word_n celebrate_v the_o same_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a they_o do_v not_o neither_o can_v they_o so_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n as_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o individual_a ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n yet_o whosoever_o shall_v refuse_v to_o join_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a worship_n of_o the_o same_o god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o may_v be_v do_v as_o when_o one_o converse_v with_o christian_n in_o some_o remote_a part_n he_o can_v be_v free_a from_o schism_n for_o all_o refusal_n of_o communion_n with_o christ_n saint_n and_o servant_n schism_n without_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n be_v a_o schism_n so_o if_o any_o party_n or_o person_n shall_v not_o admit_v of_o other_o christian_n only_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o in_o some_o accidental_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o in_o themselves_o consider_v conduce_v to_o salvation_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v schismatic_n for_o any_o separation_n schismatic_n which_o have_v not_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a warrant_n from_o some_o divine_a precept_n be_v unlawful_a there_o be_v a_o mystical_a union_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o there_o be_v one_o body_n one_o spirit_n one_o hope_n of_o call_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o in_o all_o ephes._n 4.4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o union_n for_o government_n external_a of_o this_o the_o question_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o this_o union_n be_v so_o necessary_a in_o every_o commonwealth_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a that_o it_o be_v no_o commonwealth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o one_o and_o so_o one_o that_o every_o particular_a person_n especial_o in_o a_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a concern_v the_o universal_a extent_n there_o be_v as_o you_o hear_v before_o two_o opinion_n they_o first_o make_v one_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v power_n over_o all_o other_o church_n and_o invest_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o church_n with_o a_o universal_a power_n of_o legislation_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v a_o popish_a error_n indeed_o the_o second_o opinion_n subject_n all_o particular_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a whereof_o they_o be_v but_o part_n this_o be_v no_o popery_n nor_o do_v the_o present_a pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n like_v it_o this_o universal_a church_n can_v act_v but_o by_o a_o general_a representative_a and_o such_o a_o general_a representative_a there_o yet_o never_o be_v since_o the_o church_n be_v enlarge_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n such_o a_o general_a council_n and_o court_n either_o stand_v or_o occasional_a few_o i_o think_v do_v expect_v as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a chalcedon_n ephesus_n constantinople_n they_o be_v no_o such_o council_n nor_o general_a in_o proper_a sense_n they_o be_v confine_v within_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o if_o well_o examine_v they_o leave_v out_o several_a part_n of_o that_o too_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o some_o who_o submit_v particular_a church_n to_o the_o universal_a be_v this_o that_o so_o many_o several_a part_n and_o particular_a church_n as_o can_v combine_v in_o one_o synod_n may_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o difficulty_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v of_o general_a concernment_n submit_v unto_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n and_o ability_n if_o right_o constitute_v yet_o if_o these_o particular_a church_n have_v their_o proper_a independent_a judicatories_n this_o submission_n be_v but_o a_o voluntary_a act_n and_o rather_o like_o a_o reference_n or_o transaction_n than_o any_o appeal_n when_o and_o in_o what_o case_n such_o reference_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v i_o will_v not_o here_o inquire_v beside_o these_o universalist_n if_o we_o

may_v so_o call_v they_o who_o extend_v the_o bound_n of_o this_o church_n too_o far_o there_o be_v other_o who_o confine_v it_o to_o a_o too_o narrow_a compass_n as_o many_o do_v conceive_v they_o determine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o this_o judgement_n be_v mr._n parker_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n in_o our_o time_n the_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o their_o party_n which_o follow_v their_o principle_n and_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n to_o this_o day_n they_o be_v call_v the_o dissent_v brethren_n because_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o advice_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n afterwards_o they_o be_v call_v congregationals_n because_o they_o confine_v the_o church_n to_o a_o congregation_n and_o independent_o because_o in_o their_o single_a congregation_n they_o erect_v a_o independent_a judicatory_a and_o challenge_v a_o independent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o due_a by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o single_a congregation_n gather_v by_o they_o but_o let_v their_o name_n be_v what_o they_o will_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o name_n what_o they_o shall_v please_v le_fw-fr we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o before_o the_o question_n can_v be_v discuss_v to_o purpose_n we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o what_o their_o congregation_n be_v 2._o how_o they_o be_v gather_v 3._o whether_o this_o narrow_a compass_n be_v ground_v upon_o scripture_n or_o no_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o mr._n parker_n give_v in_o a_o clear_a account_n for_o with_o he_o 1._o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v ordinary_o and_o convenient_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n to_o communicate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god._n 2._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o essence_n thereof_o do_v not_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o assemble_v for_o then_o upon_o every_o dissolution_n and_o part_n of_o the_o company_n assemble_v it_o will_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yet_o mr._n hooker_n prevent_v this_o caution_n as_o needless_a for_o he_o make_v those_o who_o mr._n parker_n call_v christian_n and_o himself_o visible_a saint_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o confederation_n either_o explicit_a or_o implicit_a to_o be_v the_o form_n and_o this_o federation_n tie_v they_o together_o not_o only_a when_o they_o assemble_v but_o at_o other_o time_n too_o this_o be_v that_o which_o mr._n parker_n call_v union_n by_o convention_n yet_o 3._o he_o add_v that_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o more_o numerous_a than_o may_v ordinary_o assemble_v in_o one_o place_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o sometime_o do_v meet_v several_o and_o have_v several_a minister_n who_o several_o officiate_v in_o several_a assembly_n and_o take_v charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o common_a but_o 4._o they_o have_v but_o one_o consistory_n he_o instance_v for_o this_o last_o in_o the_o german_a church_n and_o the_o city_n of_o holland_n polit._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 1._o 2._o whether_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o a_o church_n with_o the_o present_a congregational_a party_n or_o no_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v much_o desire_v to_o have_v see_v something_o wherein_o all_o that_o party_n agree_v in_o make_v public_a to_o satisfy_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o know_v their_o mind_n by_o this_o definition_n they_o exclude_v parish_n or_o parochial_a church_n which_o be_v unite_v under_o one_o minister_n diocesan_n church_n unite_v under_o one_o bishop_n provincial_a church_n unite_v under_o one_o archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_a yet_o both_o of_o they_o mr._n parker_n and_o mr._n hooker_n may_v easy_o have_v know_v 1._o that_o neither_o the_o parochial_a nor_o diocesan_n nor_o provincial_a church_n be_v account_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n christian_n as_o they_o affirm_v their_o congregation_n to_o be_v 2._o that_o a_o parish_n be_v not_o now_o nor_o with_o understand_a man_n ever_o be_v take_v for_o a_o congregation_n christian_n as_o a_o parish_n in_o a_o civil_a notion_n for_o therein_o may_v be_v heathen_n jew_n mahometan_n schismatic_n heretic_n apostate_n but_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n or_o congregation_n ecclesiastical_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o minister_n key_n and_o those_o christian_n of_o that_o precinct_n who_o ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n 3._o if_o the_o name_n church_n may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o christian_n in_o one_o family_n and_o house_n as_o it_o be_v philem_n 2._o col._n 4.15_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o it_o may_v be_v give_v to_o a_o number_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n in_o one_o parish_n where_o by_o reason_n of_o vicinity_n and_o co-habitation_n they_o may_v ordinary_o and_o convenient_o meet_v together_o for_o divine_a service_n which_o some_o of_o their_o congregation_n can_v do_v section_n 2_o the_o manner_n of_o gather_v these_o congregation_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o vicinity_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o convert_v heathen_n or_o jew_n or_o mahumetan_n or_o papist_n to_o make_v they_o christian_n though_o no_o doubt_n some_o of_o they_o be_v pious_a and_o learned_a man_n if_o providence_n give_v they_o occasion_n will_v endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o but_o they_o gather_v christian_n protestant_a christian_n from_o among_o christian_n and_o such_o as_o they_o find_v fit_v to_o their_o own_o hand_n without_o any_o pain_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o sweat_n and_o labour_n and_o care_n and_o prayer_n of_o some_o other_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n under_o who_o hand_n they_o former_o have_v be_v to_o who_o charge_n they_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o under_o who_o ministry_n god_n have_v prosper_v they_o these_o among_o other_o they_o either_o persuade_v to_o be_v of_o their_o congregation_n or_o if_o they_o offer_v themselves_o voluntary_o they_o admit_v they_o and_o this_o to_o the_o great_a grief_n of_o their_o own_o faithful_a pastor_n when_o they_o accept_v of_o these_o they_o neither_o teach_v they_o any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o former_o they_o profess_v not_o nor_o press_v upon_o they_o any_o new_a duty_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o conduce_v to_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o essential_a of_o christianity_n which_o they_o can_v superadd_a to_o what_o they_o have_v before_o only_o if_o cease_v to_o be_v episcopal_a or_o presbyterian_a or_o parochial_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o confederate_n with_o they_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o manner_n and_o be_v of_o their_o party_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o if_o this_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o gather_v church_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v it_o be_v with_o some_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o have_v no_o example_n much_o less_o any_o precept_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o they_o admit_v indeed_o of_o some_o which_o be_v very_o unworthy_a and_o such_o as_o many_o presbyterian_o will_v not_o accept_v with_o hope_n that_o upon_o their_o solemn_a covenant_v they_o will_v prove_v better_o i_o do_v not_o write_v this_o out_o of_o partiality_n or_o prejudice_n for_o some_o of_o that_o party_n be_v my_o special_a friend_n and_o i_o dear_o love_v they_o some_o be_v pious_a prudent_a and_o learned_a and_o i_o honour_v they_o much_o yet_o i_o desire_v they_o serious_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v and_o also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o forecast_n what_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o issue_n if_o they_o do_v not_o unite_v more_o firm_o among_o themselves_o and_o combine_v with_o other_o pious_a minister_n and_o people_n of_o god_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o discipline_n for_o they_o may_v make_v perhaps_o five_o hundred_o or_o increase_v to_o a_o thousand_o independent_a congregation_n and_o can_v any_o wise_a man_n imagine_v that_o these_o can_v continue_v long_o without_o some_o subordination_n and_o certain_a rule_n of_o a_o former_a union_n and_o can_v this_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o interest_n of_o any_o christian_a civil_a state_n if_o they_o be_v search_v out_o some_o better_a way_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o sincere_a resolution_n to_o fix_v upon_o it_o when_o it_o be_v once_o find_v as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v intimate_v they_o be_v their_o proceed_n be_v more_o tolerable_a god_n have_v fearful_o punish_v divers_a of_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o have_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o and_o some_o of_o their_o member_n fall_v off_o and_o have_v prove_v far_o worse_o than_o ever_o they_o be_v while_o they_o continue_v under_o their_o own_o pious_a minister_n section_n 3_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v their_o congregational_a extent_n for_o to_o that_o narrow_a compass_n they_o confine_v that_o church_n which_o must_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o this_o power_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o

some_o congregation_n in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o this_o power_n in_o this_o degree_n nor_o whether_o every_o well_o constitute_v congregation_n may_v not_o have_v and_o exercise_v discipline_n within_o themselves_o for_o some_o particular_n for_o this_o will_v be_v grant_v they_o for_o both_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o also_o the_o parochial_a congregation_n and_o vestry_n do_v so_o under_o the_o bishop_n but_o whether_o their_o congregation_n gather_v in_o their_o manner_n be_v this_o primary_n subject_a and_o this_o according_a to_o any_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o if_o we_o leave_v out_o that_o restriction_n of_o be_v gather_v in_o their_o manner_n whether_o by_o any_o institution_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n the_o independent_a power_n of_o discipline_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d primary_o belong_v unto_o a_o congregation_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o it_o belong_v in_o this_o manner_n to_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o as_o single_a congregation_n and_o to_o no_o other_o association_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o any_o other_o association_n do_v assume_v it_o they_o transgress_v a_o precept_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o universal_a and_o perpetual_a obligation_n for_o to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a mr._n parker_n make_v use_v of_o the_o word_n synagoga_fw-la and_o ecclesia_fw-la as_o most_o common_o take_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n instance_n in_o the_o first_o apostolical_a church_n mr._n parker_n first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o synagoga_fw-la in_o scripture_n and_o 1._o he_o presuppose_v that_o these_o signify_v a_o congregation_n 2._o that_o a_o congregation_n be_v a_o assembly_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n 3._o hence_o he_o infer_v that_o nulla_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la prima_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la congregatio_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v that_o if_o the_o people_n of_o any_o precinct_n as_o of_o a_o diocese_n or_o province_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o a_o congregation_n so_o that_o they_o can_v convenient_o and_o ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n they_o be_v not_o that_o first_o church_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v primary_o and_o original_o agree_v and_o he_o allege_v for_o this_o purpose_n dr._n reynolds_n say_v that_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n synagoga_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la and_o as_o well_o synagoga_fw-la as_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o congregation_n political_a signify_v only_o a_o assembly_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n polit._n eccles._n lib._n 3._o sect_n 3._o for_o answer_v hereunto_o it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o examine_v the_o signification_n of_o these_o word_n as_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v whether_o the_o argument_n from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n be_v good_a or_o no._n to_o this_o end_n it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n synagoga_fw-la be_v use_v by_o the_o septuagint_a a_o hundred_o seventy_o time_n if_o not_o above_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o find_v it_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o time_n and_o in_o the_o first_o eight_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o israel_n which_o consist_v of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n as_o exod._n 12.3_o 6_o 19_o 47_o verse_n and_o chap._n 16.1_o 2_o 9_o 10._o judge_n 20.12_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o at_o least_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 37_o turn_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o congregation_n and_o in_o the_o three_o first_o place_n a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n of_o nation_n as_o gen._n 29.3.35.11.48.4_o cyrus_n his_o army_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o nation_n be_v kahal_n synagoga_fw-la jeremy_n 50.9_o so_o the_o vast_a army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v synagoga_fw-la a_o congregation_n ezek._n 38.4_o again_o as_o synagoga_fw-la may_v signify_v a_o congregation_n of_o many_o thousand_o and_o a_o far_o great_a number_n than_o mr._n parker_n congregation_n so_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la be_v use_v under_o the_o word_n kahal_n seventy_o time_n as_o former_o upon_o another_o occasion_n be_v note_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o signify_v the_o congregation_n of_o all_o israel_n both_o in_o levit._n 8.3_o and_o also_o deut._n 18.16_o it_o many_o time_n signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o israel_n sometime_o a_o general_a representative_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 12.23_o it_o be_v the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n eph._n 4.22_o it_o be_v that_o body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v head_n and_o chap._n 2.20_o that_o building_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n from_o all_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la and_o synagoga_fw-la signify_v beside_o civil_a and_o military_a ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o the_o same_o either_o political_a or_o local_a and_o the_o place_n be_v either_o particular_a or_o special_a or_o general_a in_o which_o sense_n a_o whole_a region_n and_o vast_a country_n may_v be_v one_o place_n so_o that_o one_o fallacy_n 1._o be_v in_o the_o word_n place_n 2._o another_o in_o the_o word_n assembly_n meet_v in_o one_o place_n for_o 1._o the_o assembly_n and_o meeting_n may_v be_v rare_a and_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o word_n do_v divers_a time_n signify_v as_o be_v evident_a and_o this_o can_v agree_v to_o mr._n parker_n ordinary_a and_o convenient_a meeting_n 2._o they_o signify_v assembly_n meet_v in_o far_o great_a number_n than_o in_o his_o congregation_n for_o the_o number_n of_o person_n which_o make_v up_o divers_a of_o these_o assembly_n be_v thousand_o nay_o hundred_o of_o thousand_o as_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o thousand_o nay_o million_o and_o whole_a nation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o they_o who_o stand_v for_o a_o national_a church_n will_v desire_v no_o more_o the_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n party_n will_v be_v content_a with_o few_o again_o the_o word_n sometime_o signify_v a_o political_a society_n consist_v of_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v never_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n except_o at_o christ_n right_a hand_n and_o in_o the_o place_n of_o glory_n so_o that_o if_o the_o former_a distinction_n use_v in_o state_v the_o question_n be_v remember_v and_o the_o question_n be_v understand_v thus_o that_o some_o congregation_n such_o as_o mr._n parker_n describe_v the_o church_n to_o be_v may_v sometime_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o independent_a power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o these_o place_n be_v not_o much_o against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o understand_v it_o so_o that_o if_o any_o church_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o congregation_n of_o so_o many_o as_o may_v ordinary_o and_o convenient_o meet_v together_o it_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n institution_n nor_o can_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_a of_o this_o power_n than_o his_o argument_n a_o nomine_fw-la ad_fw-la rem_fw-la from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o thing_n be_v no_o argument_n but_o suppose_v the_o word_n shall_v always_o signify_v one_o congregation_n which_o may_v ordinary_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n which_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o how_o will_v it_o follow_v from_o any_o of_o those_o place_n that_o such_o a_o congregation_n and_o none_o other_o be_v this_o primary_n subject_n section_n 5_o his_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o church_n as_o represent_v to_o john_n the_o divine_a rev._n 4._o for_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n there_o mention_v consist_v of_o twenty_o four_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n be_v a_o congregational_a church_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o congregation_n in_o his_o sense_n answ._n but_o 1._o let_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o same_o christian_a visible_a yet_o it_o will_v no_o way_n agree_v to_o his_o congregation_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n make_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n pitch_v in_o four_o squadron_n under_o four_o several_a ensign_n as_o the_o ensign_n of_o judah_n be_v a_o lion_n and_o three_o tribe_n under_o every_o ensign_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o levites_n encamp_v next_o the_o ark_n between_o it_o and_o the_o squadron_n this_o be_v a_o congregation_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o of_o 600_o 000_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n 2._o this_o congregation_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o twenty_o four_o elder_n sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lamb_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v they_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n rev._n 5.8_o 9_o this_o be_v a_o congregation_n

that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o church_n for_o every_o single_a member_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o whole_a here_o be_v no_o exemption_n of_o any_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v bishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n may_v challenge_v a_o transcendent_a power_n to_o be_v above_o all_o law_n and_o all_o judgement_n he_o will_v command_v all_o judge_v all_o will_v be_v command_v will_v be_v judge_v by_o none_o but_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o unjust_a and_o insolent_a usurpation_n for_o christ_n institution_n in_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n exclude_v such_o power_n dethrone_n such_o person_n he_o that_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n from_o this_o subjection_n arise_v a_o obligation_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v faithful_a unto_o it_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o seek_v the_o good_a thereof_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o submit_v unto_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o the_o same_o section_n 2_o this_o be_v the_o brief_a explication_n of_o subjection_n whence_o a_o christian_a be_v denominate_v a_o subject_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o inquire_v who_o be_v subject_n how_o they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v and_o how_o they_o may_v be_v divide_v and_o how_o educate_v subditi_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la distincti_fw-la dividuntur_fw-la educantur_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v distinguish_v both_o from_o other_o and_o also_o among_o themselves_o from_o other_o they_o be_v difference_v for_o some_o be_v within_o some_o without_o some_o be_v brethren_n some_o be_v not_o this_o be_v imply_v by_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 12._o therefore_o there_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o brethren_n such_o as_o be_v without_o and_o can_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n these_o be_v no_o subject_n there_o be_v brethren_n such_o as_o be_v within_o and_o may_v be_v judge_v these_o be_v subject_n by_o this_o distinction_n mahumetan_n pagan_n unbelieve_a jew_n be_v exclude_v for_o none_o can_v be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n christian_n but_o a_o christian_a who_o by_o baptism_n be_v solemn_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o subject_a of_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v be_v such_o may_v be_v a_o member_n and_o so_o a_o subject_a of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n yet_o one_o may_v be_v a_o member_n of_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o of_o another_o for_o as_o in_o civil_a politic_n none_o can_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o two_o several_a state_n civil_a at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n no_o person_n can_v be_v a_o subject_n of_o two_o particular_a independent_a church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o within_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n for_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o ephesus_n of_o jerusalem_n or_o any_o other_o but_o their_o own_o yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o manifest_a apostate_n though_o they_o have_v be_v christian_n can_v be_v receive_v into_o a_o christian_a church_n nor_o such_o as_o have_v be_v member_n of_o a_o heretical_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a church_n till_o they_o have_v renounce_v their_o heresy_n superstition_n idolatry_n neither_o must_v any_o subject_n himself_o to_o any_o such_o church_n nor_o continue_v in_o it_o if_o former_o he_o have_v be_v a_o member_n for_o all_o sinful_a communion_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n cast_v he_o upon_o another_o church_n he_o may_v subject_v and_o also_o continue_v as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n there_o be_v sojourner_n and_o stranger_n and_o also_o plenary_a subject_n so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v member_n and_o subject_n of_o one_o church_n and_o yet_o either_o sojourn_v or_o inhabit_v in_o another_o for_o less_o or_o long_a time_n they_o be_v not_o subject_n till_o they_o be_v incorporate_v yet_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world._n and_o upon_o letter_n testimonial_a or_o any_o other_o sufficient_a information_n they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n in_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n for_o these_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n of_o age_n as_o christian_n but_o these_o do_v not_o render_v they_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n for_o discipline_n without_o submission_n and_o admission_n only_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v against_o the_o just_a canon_n of_o that_o church_n where_o they_o be_v stranger_n the_o rule_n of_o delictum_fw-la in_o alieno_fw-la territorio_fw-la etc._n etc._n hold_v good_a and_o they_o may_v be_v censure_v where_o the_o offence_n be_v commit_v and_o where_o the_o scandal_n be_v commit_v of_o plenary_a subject_n some_o be_v such_o by_o birth_n some_o by_o election_n those_o by_o birth_n be_v like_o the_o native_a jew_n those_o by_o election_n be_v like_o the_o proselyte_n yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o heathen_a may_v be_v make_v both_o a_o proselyte_n and_o a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o the_o same_o act_n so_o one_o that_o be_v of_o no_o church_n as_o be_v no_o christian_a may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a and_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n visible_a at_o once_o therefore_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o such_o as_o be_v incorporate_v into_o a_o church_n for_o as_o ephes._n 2.11_o 12._o there_o be_v such_o who_o be_v gentile_n and_o so_o none_o of_o god_n people_n and_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n who_o afterward_o ver_fw-la 19_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o no_o people_n make_v a_o people_n and_o more_o of_o no_o christian_n make_v christian_n there_o be_v other_o who_o former_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o subject_n of_o some_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v make_v subject_n of_o another_o this_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o that_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o birth_n but_o from_o birth_n of_o christian_a parent_n who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o sometime_o nay_o often_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n under_o a_o form_n of_o government_n neither_o do_v this_o birth_n without_o divine_a ordination_n incorporate_v we_o into_o the_o one_o or_o other_o church-member_n for_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o from_o god_n gracious_a ordination_n which_o require_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o baptize_v too_o shall_v when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o also_o own_o their_o baptism_n by_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o promise_v for_o to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o congregation_n have_v such_o unworthy_a member_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a by_o any_o divine_a precept_n that_o all_o shall_v be_v exclude_v who_o we_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v to_o be_v real_a saint_n and_o here_o i_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o debate_v of_o two_o thing_n much_o controvert_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o of_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o of_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n section_n 3_o for_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o church-member_n it_o be_v agree_v that_o visible_a saint_n though_o not_o real_a may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o church_n saint_n but_o the_o question_n be_v what_o a_o visible_a saint_n be_v by_o visible_a the_o congregational_a party_n in_o particular_a mr._n hooker_n of_o new_a england_n understand_v one_o that_o shall_v appear_v to_o such_o as_o shall_v admit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n this_o saintship_n be_v as_o he_o inform_v we_o in_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o he_o grant_v a_o latitude_n in_o both_o this_o visibility_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v saint_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n and_o thus_o they_o appear_v and_o may_v be_v

as_o some_o say_v at_o the_o king_n command_n and_o that_o without_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v confess_v by_o many_o and_o exclaim_v against_o general_o and_o divers_a charge_v the_o bishop_n as_o guilty_a of_o usurpation_n and_o how_o can_v they_o be_v less_o when_o they_o impose_v the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o sport_n and_o recreation_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o punish_v divers_a minister_n refuse_v to_o read_v it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a the_o rule_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o power_n be_v canon_n never_o allow_v by_o parliament_n beside_o the_o business_n of_o altar_n and_o bow_v towards_o they_o which_o have_v no_o colour_n of_o law._n many_o begin_v to_o set_v up_o image_n in_o their_o church_n and_o innovate_v in_o doctrine_n in_o consideration_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o reformation_n if_o it_o may_v be_v have_v be_v think_v necessary_a not_o only_o for_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o first_o but_o also_o for_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o late_o introduce_v corruption_n and_o prevent_v the_o like_a for_o the_o future_a a_o opportunity_n seem_v to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o parliament_n with_o a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n for_o advice_n to_o do_v this_o a_o reformation_n they_o promise_v begin_v to_o act_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o expectation_n be_v great_a but_o instead_o of_o perfect_v the_o former_a reformation_n they_o cause_v a_o new_a confession_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a catechism_n to_o be_v make_v instead_o of_o the_o former_a litany_n and_o set-form_n of_o worship_n a_o new_a directory_n be_v compose_v and_o allow_v for_o discipline_n the_o episcopal_a power_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o former_a government_n dissolve_v the_o presbyterian_a way_n and_o that_o very_o near_o to_o that_o of_o scotland_n be_v agree_v upon_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v former_o determine_v by_o law_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o the_o end_n all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o a_o time_n of_o war_n without_o and_o against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o king_n do_v vanish_v be_v reject_v by_o many_o and_o receive_v by_o few_o and_o such_o a_o indulgence_n under_o pretence_n of_o favour_v tender_a conscience_n be_v grant_v that_o every_o one_o seem_v to_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n hence_o spring_v so_o many_o separation_n and_o division_n that_o england_n since_o she_o become_v christian_a never_o see_v the_o like_a there_o be_v division_n in_o doctrine_n so_o many_o as_o can_v not_o be_v number_v and_o man_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n not_o only_o different_a but_o contrary_a and_o the_o former_a error_n pretend_v to_o be_v great_a be_v few_o in_o number_n far_o less_o noxious_a in_o quality_n to_o these_o latter_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o some_o of_o they_o blasphemous_a and_o abominable_a all_o the_o old_a damn_a heresy_n seem_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o rake_v out_o of_o hell_n and_o the_o more_o vain_a and_o blasphemous_a the_o opinion_n be_v it_o be_v by_o some_o the_o more_o admire_v for_o worship_n instead_o of_o some_o ceremony_n or_o superstition_n at_o the_o worst_a all_o kind_n of_o abomination_n break_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit._n some_o profess_a high_a attainment_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o sabbath_n sacrament_n and_o scripture_n itself_o some_o turn_v ranter_n as_o though_o the_o old_a abominable_a gnostic_n have_v be_v conjure_v up_o from_o hell._n some_o become_v seeker_n till_o they_o lose_v all_o religion_n some_o be_v quaker_n and_o most_o rude_a uncivil_a inhuman_a wretch_n deadly_a enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o most_o violent_a opposer_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o no_o way_n ill_o affect_v but_o otherwise_o well_o dispose_v people_n seem_v to_o be_v sudden_o bewitch_v as_o the_o galatian_n be_v and_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n nor_o scripture_n for_o the_o separation_n and_o alteration_n to_o be_v anabaptist_n seem_v to_o be_v no_o offence_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a for_o discipline_n some_o adhere_v to_o the_o prelatical_a form_n and_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n who_o with_o the_o scottish_a kirk_n think_v their_o way_n to_o be_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount._n the_o congregational_a be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o stand_v at_o as_o far_o a_o distance_n from_o they_o on_o one_o hand_n as_o the_o rigid_a prelatical_a party_n do_v on_o another_o yet_o in_o all_o this_o god_n preserve_v a_o orthodox_n party_n who_o retain_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o moderation_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o god_n will_v bless_v and_o make_v victorious_a in_o the_o end_n for_o all_o these_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v order_v by_o divine_a providence_n to_o discover_v the_o frailty_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o other_o to_o mainife_v the_o approve_a to_o confirm_v the_o sincere_a and_o let_v man_n know_v what_o a_o blessing_n order_n and_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n must_v needs_o be_v here_o be_v many_o separation_n some_o passive_a but_o many_o active_a as_o for_o the_o quaker_n seeker_n above-ordinance-man_n ranter_n their_o separation_n under_o pretence_n of_o great_a purity_n be_v abominable_a the_o antipedobaptist_n and_o the_o catabaptist_n can_v justify_v themselves_o and_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v appear_v the_o dissent_v brother_n and_o congregational_a party_n after_o they_o begin_v to_o gather_v church_n with_o the_o rigid_a prelatist_n and_o presbyterian_o can_v be_v excuse_v they_o who_o actual_o concur_v to_o procure_v a_o liberty_n and_o indulgence_n especial_o the_o zealot_n in_o that_o work_n who_o have_v a_o design_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o way_n have_v much_o to_o answer_v for_o and_o their_o account_n will_v be_v heavy_a and_o sure_o they_o be_v no_o way_n innocent_a who_o take_v away_o the_o former_a law_n and_o government_n before_o they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o in_o their_o own_o power_n effectual_o to_o establish_v they_o and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a legal_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n as_o also_o those_o who_o take_v a_o ill_a course_n to_o introduce_v that_o which_o be_v better_a they_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o refuse_v to_o admit_v unto_o communion_n with_o themselves_o in_o all_o part_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v orthodox_n and_o not_o changeable_a with_o scandal_n be_v offender_n and_o can_v be_v free_a from_o schism_n in_o some_o degree_n the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o innovation_n make_v by_o they_o and_o their_o party_n together_o with_o their_o negligence_n and_o remissness_n in_o the_o more_o material_a part_n of_o discipline_n give_v no_o little_a cause_n of_o division_n and_o separation_n to_o be_v hasty_a high_a rigid_a in_o reformation_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o and_o great_a mischief_n this_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o first_o reformation_n within_o a_o few_o year_n bring_v forth_o to_o god_n even_o under_o that_o imperfect_a reformation_n many_o precious_a saint_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n and_o after_o the_o persecution_n how_o do_v she_o multiply_v and_o yield_v as_o many_o able_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o gracious_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o any_o church_n in_o the_o world_n of_o that_o compass_n and_o all_o those_o good_a child_n be_v beget_v nurse_v and_o increase_v whilst_o under_o one_o supreme_a independent_a national_a judicatory_a and_o though_o the_o first_o reformation_n be_v imperfect_a and_o the_o church_n in_o some_o thing_n corrupt_v and_o many_o member_n of_o the_o same_o without_o sufficient_a cause_n persecute_v by_o some_o of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o unworthy_a bishop_n yet_o for_o any_o of_o the_o subject_n and_o member_n to_o separate_v from_o she_o without_o some_o weighty_a cause_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sin_n a_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v make_v without_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o open_v a_o way_n to_o the_o ensue_a division_n imperfection_n be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n wherein_o any_o person_n receive_v his_o christian_a be_v or_o continuance_n or_o growth_n of_o that_o be_v neither_o be_v every_o kind_n of_o corruption_n no_o church_n but_o have_v some_o defect_n but_o have_v some_o corruption_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v depart_v from_o any_o christian_a society_n further_o than_o that_o society_n be_v depart_v from_o god._n to_o depart_v and_o divide_v upon_o conceit_n of_o great_a purity_n and_o perfection_n or_o out_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o innovation_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n can_v be_v lawful_a let_v every_o one_o therefore_o reflect_v upon_o the_o former_a division_n and_o

classis_fw-la of_o the_o classis_fw-la to_o a_o provincial_a synod_n of_o a_o county_n of_o these_o provincial_a synod_n to_o a_o general_a assembly_n section_n 8_o of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n we_o may_v read_v in_o several_a history_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a and_o in_o the_o act_n and_o canon_n of_o several_a council_n and_o from_o this_o division_n hierarchy_n which_o be_v ancient_n derive_v its_o original_a to_o understand_v this_o you_o must_v know_v that_o hierarchy_n presuppose_v episcopacy_n for_o before_o there_o be_v bishop_n there_o can_v be_v no_o subordination_n of_o inferior_a or_o superior_a bishop_n what_o these_o bishop_n be_v and_o how_o they_o do_v first_o arise_v and_o what_o their_o power_n be_v the_o scripture_n say_v nothing_o much_o less_o give_v any_o divine_a precept_n special_a for_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o consecration_n that_o of_o timothy_n titus_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o evince_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o there_o be_v bishop_n ancient_o and_o betimes_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o the_o roman_a empire_n can_v be_v doubt_v if_o humane_a story_n be_v of_o any_o force_n after_o these_o bishop_n who_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o decency_n and_o order_n together_o with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n may_v manifest_v to_o be_v convenient_a be_v multiply_v according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o christian_a church_n be_v plant_v set_v up_o in_o these_o city_n and_o these_o city_n subordinate_v unto_o other_o in_o the_o same_o province_n these_o bishop_n begin_v to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o arch-bishop_n for_o as_o a_o bishop_n be_v one_o above_o a_o multitude_n of_o presbyter_n so_o a_o archbishop_n be_v one_o above_o a_o multitude_n of_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n and_o metropolis_n in_o a_o province_n be_v call_v a_o metropolitan_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o a_o diocese_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v call_v a_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n by_o diocese_n you_o must_v not_o understand_v a_o episopal_a diocese_n but_o a_o far_o great_a compass_n for_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o diocese_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v three_o one_o in_o asia_n another_o in_o africa_n as_o now_o we_o understand_v it_o another_o in_o europe_n these_o great_a circuit_n be_v divide_v into_o province_n as_o we_o read_v the_o empire_n of_o persia_n be_v part_v into_o a_o hundrd_n twenty_o seven_o province_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o abasuerus_n and_o some_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o province_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v at_o first_o a_o 120._o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o asian_a diocese_n be_v antioch_n of_o the_o egyptian_a and_o african_a alexandria_n of_o the_o european_a rome_n according_a to_o these_o three_o city_n where_o the_o great_a officer_n of_o the_o empire_n keep_v their_o residence_n be_v set_v up_o three_o patriarch_n one_o of_o rome_n one_o of_o alexandria_n one_o of_o antioch_n and_o all_o the_o city_n bishop_n and_o provincial_n metropolitan_o be_v under_o these_o if_o they_o be_v within_o that_o division_n as_o there_o be_v several_a province_n out_o of_o these_o diocese_n as_o that_o of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n of_o york_n in_o britain_n justiana_n prima_fw-la in_o dacia_n to_o the_o three_o patriarchates_n in_o aftertime_n be_v add_v other_o two_o as_o that_o of_o constantinople_n when_o or_o new_a rome_n and_o that_o of_o jerusalem_n the_o first_o division_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o century_n and_o follow_v the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o then_o be_v and_o as_o then_o divide_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o whole_a empire_n though_o there_o may_v be_v christian_n in_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o and_o many_o more_o far_o beyond_o the_o bound_n thereof_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o hierarchical_a order_n before_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a be_v evident_a from_o divers_a canon_n of_o the_o same_o and_o continue_v after_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n and_o other_o what_o the_o limit_n and_o bound_n of_o the_o first_o three_o patriarchates_n be_v we_o may_v read_v in_o some_o author_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o this_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v several_a time_n alter_v by_o divers_a of_o the_o emperor_n even_o by_o constantine_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a division_n and_o model_n can_v not_o be_v always_o exact_o conformable_a unto_o it_o of_o this_o model_n spalatensis_n say_v but_o little_a mr._n brerewood_n a_o little_a more_o dr._n reynolds_n be_v very_o brief_a dr._n usher_n be_v a_o little_a more_o large_a in_o his_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n yet_o far_o more_o may_v be_v discover_v of_o these_o particular_n both_o out_o of_o humane_a and_o also_o ecclesiastical_a history_n section_n 9_o this_o little_a may_v give_v we_o some_o light_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n observe_v therefore_o first_o that_o suppose_v bishop_n some_o way_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la above_o presbyter_n yet_o as_o spalatensis_n affirm_v they_o by_o divine_a law_n be_v equal_a among_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o some_o grant_n primatum_fw-la ordinis_fw-la yet_o there_o be_v no_o primacy_n of_o jurisdiction_n of_o one_o above_o another_o for_o peter_n supremacy_n assert_v by_o the_o roman_n can_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n in_o scripture_n ignatius_n in_o his_o palma_n christiana_n do_v maintain_v the_o title_n of_o archbishop_n and_o go_v about_o though_o very_o weak_o to_o prove_v even_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o primate_fw-la be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o he_o seem_v to_o understand_v by_o primacy_n that_o only_o of_o order_n but_o he_o be_v hardly_o worth_a the_o take_a notice_n of_o 2._o that_o yet_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n there_o be_v a_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o there_o be_v bishop_n metropolitan_o patriarch_n 3._o this_o hierarchy_n be_v a_o conform_v of_o the_o church_n in_o division_n and_o subordination_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o as_o the_o state_n be_v divide_v first_o into_o great_a part_n call_v diocese_n and_o the_o diocese_n into_o province_n and_o the_o province_n into_o city_n and_o their_o territory_n so_o the_o church_n be_v divide_v as_o the_o city_n &_o their_o officer_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o provincial_a officer_n who_o do_v reside_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o officer_n provincial_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chief_a officer_n who_o keep_v his_o residence_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o diocese_n so_o the_o city_n bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o province_n to_o the_o patriarch_n reside_v in_o his_o patriarchal_a city_n prudential_a 4._o though_o this_o be_v a_o prudential_a order_n and_o good_a for_o administration_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o humane_a in_o the_o state_n and_o also_o humane_a in_o the_o church_n for_o in_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o divine_a institution_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v such_o they_o can_v not_o just_o have_v alter_v it_o as_o they_o do_v afterward_o in_o several_a place_n 5._o that_o therefore_o the_o episcopal_a hierarchy_n though_o ancient_a and_o of_o long_a continuance_n authority_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a authority_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v any_o divine_a ordination_n for_o it_o 6._o therefore_o the_o argument_n from_o episcopacy_n to_o hierarchy_n be_v gross_a for_o a_o bishop_n be_v before_o a_o metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n and_o though_o some_o kind_n of_o bishop_n shall_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n yet_o a_o hierarchical_a bishop_n may_v be_v and_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o think_v good_a to_o erect_v one_o supreme_a independent_a judicatory_a ecclesiastical_a in_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n for_o they_o make_v three_o patriarch_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o and_o if_o they_o have_v all_o be_v put_v in_o one_o yet_o many_o part_n of_o that_o empire_n and_o of_o the_o church_n within_o it_o have_v be_v without_o those_o bound_n 8._o whether_o the_o patriarch_n at_o first_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_o uncertain_a and_o the_o metropolitan_o over_o the_o bishop_n and_o they_o over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n according_a to_o this_o subordination_n there_o can_v lie_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o from_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o the_o patriarch_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o power_n be_v in_o synod_n and_o man_n may_v appeal_v

of_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n thus_o dr._n andrews_n 8._o that_o most_o reform_a church_n have_v bishop_n or_o superintendent_o and_o something_o answerable_a to_o bishop_n the_o design_n of_o all_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n and_o hierarchy_n be_v apostolical_a and_o universal_a yet_o none_o of_o these_o produce_v any_o clear_a divine_a testimony_n for_o this_o bishop_n much_o less_o any_o divine_a precept_n to_o make_v this_o regiment_n to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a and_o universal_a obligation_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o they_o all_o tell_v we_o distinct_o what_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n of_o metropolitan_o of_o patriarch_n be_v nor_o whether_o they_o exercise_v their_o power_n as_o officer_n or_o representative_n or_o by_o a_o immediate_a jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la derive_v from_o christ_n unto_o they_o all_o that_o can_v be_v make_v clear_a be_v that_o some_o kind_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v lawful_a and_o have_v be_v ancient_a and_o of_o good_a use_n necessity_n though_o of_o no_o necessity_n as_o for_o the_o hierarchy_n it_o be_v mere_o humane_a and_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v for_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o end_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o most_o bloody_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o a_o occasion_n of_o intolerable_a ambition_n emulation_n and_o contention_n section_n 10_o subject_n ecclesiastical_a be_v distinguish_v and_o divide_v must_v be_v educate_v and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o education_n and_o institution_n though_o spiritual_a education_n be_v far_o more_o useful_a and_o necessary_a yet_o we_o find_v most_o man_n more_o careful_a to_o improve_v their_o child_n for_o this_o world_n than_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o reason_n be_v they_o seek_v these_o earthly_a thing_n more_o than_o god_n kingdom_n love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o god_n and_o prefer_v their_o body_n before_o their_o soul_n we_o shall_v provide_v for_o both_o yet_o for_o the_o one_o fare_v more_o than_o the_o other_o for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v we_o to_o be_v temporal_o rich_a and_o spiritual_o poor_a to_o gain_v the_o world_n and_o lose_v our_o soul_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o church_n to_o educate_v her_o child_n and_o nurse_v they_o up_o for_o heaven_n and_o the_o magistrate_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o further_a she_o in_o this_o work_n adam_n though_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o one_o who_o may_v give_v his_o chrildren_n far_o great_a estate_n in_o land_n than_o any_o man_n ever_o can_v yet_o bring_v they_o up_o not_o in_o idleness_n but_o honest_a labour_n but_o his_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o age_n to_o bring_v their_o offering_n before_o he_o god_n say_v of_o abraham_n i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o gen._n 18.19_o joshua_n say_v as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o it_o be_v the_o command_n of_o god_n that_o israel_n shall_v diligent_o teach_v their_o childrin_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v in_o their_o house_n and_o when_o they_o go_v abroad_o and_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o deut._n 6.7_o how_o often_o do_v solomon_n exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n and_o earnest_o persuade_v all_o especial_o child_n to_o hearken_v unto_o understand_v remember_v and_o constant_o follow_v the_o instruction_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o their_o teacher_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o moses_n of_o joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n for_o this_o end_n the_o priest_n levite_n and_o scribe_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v erect_v for_o this_o work_n this_o be_v one_o prime_a work_n of_o the_o levite_n levite_n to_o teach_v jacob_n god_n judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n deut._n 33.10_o this_o same_o commandment_n of_o spiritual_a education_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n parent_n must_v bring_v up_o their_o child_n in_o the_o nurture_n and_o admonition_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o they_o must_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o teach_v and_o labour_n not_o only_o for_o conversion_n but_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n child_n every_o christian_n shall_v help_v and_o further_o one_o another_o in_o this_o work_n as_o parent_n in_o their_o family_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v their_o child_n so_o all_o school_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n to_o inctruct_v the_o scholar_n not_o only_o in_o language_n and_o humane_a learning_n but_o also_o in_o the_o save_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o catechise_v the_o child_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o university_n and_o college_n be_v bind_v to_o this_o likewise_o and_o be_v seminary_n not_o only_o for_o lawyer_n philosopher_n and_o physician_n but_o especial_o for_o divine_n who_o though_o they_o improve_v their_o knowledge_n in_o art_n and_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o subordination_n to_o their_o divine_a and_o more_o excellent_a profession_n to_o this_o head_n belong_v correction_n good_a example_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o principal_a teacher_n be_v the_o spirit_n who_o must_v write_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v all_o mean_n of_o education_n effectual_a the_o public_a and_o principal_a officer_n trust_v by_o christ_n with_o this_o work_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n be_v not_o mere_o and_o only_o to_o preach_v and_o expound_v but_o to_o catechise_v in_o these_o work_v we_o be_v either_o very_o negligent_a or_o imprudent_a for_o we_o shall_v plant_v and_o water_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o increase_n we_o shall_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o build_v thereon_o yet_o some_o will_v do_v neither_o some_o will_v preposterous_o water_v before_o they_o plant_v and_o build_v before_o they_o lie_v the_o foundation_n and_o so_o do_v christ_n little_a service_n and_o the_o church_n little_a good_a some_z ●ake_z upon_o they_o the_o charge_n and_o be_v insufficient_a man_n may_v teach_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n by_o word_n first_o the_o principle_n shall_v be_v methodical_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o confession_n be_v teach_v this_o be_v the_o foundation_n without_o this_o sermon_n exposition_n read_v of_o scripture_n and_o book_n of_o piety_n will_v not_o be_v so_o profitable_a and_o edify_v as_o they_o may_v be_v people_n shall_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v the_o save_n and_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n obey_v his_o command_n pray_v for_o all_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o spirit_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v effectual_a their_o obedience_n sincere_a and_o also_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n aright_o and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o their_o baptism_n exposition_n shall_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o people_n may_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o understand_v and_o be_v move_v by_o the_o truth_n understand_v sermon_n shall_v be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o the_o text_n propose_v and_o the_o doctrine_n and_o divine_a axiom_n thereof_o may_v be_v clear_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o application_n shall_v be_v pertinent_a to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n with_o the_o truth_n and_o remove_v error_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v to_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o sensible_a of_o sin_n past_a and_o pertinent_a by_o the_o precept_n the_o commination_n and_o the_o promise_n to_o comfort_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o soul_n deject_v and_o this_o especial_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o upon_o motive_n to_o exhort_v to_o duty_n and_o upon_o reason_n restrain_v from_o sin_n this_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o divine_a institution_n be_v much_o abuse_v many_o way_n by_o instil_v of_o erroneous_a and_o novel_a opinion_n with_o which_o the_o people_n be_v much_o take_v if_o deliver_v with_o good_a language_n by_o impertinency_n digression_n quaint_a term_n and_o formality_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v in_o my_o divine_a politic_n this_o institution_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o it_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v nor_o the_o government_n thereof_o be_v effectual_a section_n 11_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o subject_n or_o as_o some_o call_v it_o the_o object_n of_o politic_n be_v a_o commonwealth_n the_o subject_n whereof_o be_v a_o community_n

of_o a_o congregation_n to_o govern_v and_o order_v itself_o in_o divers_a case_n not_o so_o incident_a to_o a_o national_a church_n well_o order_v among_o other_o there_o be_v four_o acknowledge_v and_o reckon_v up_o by_o mr._n parker_n himself_o the_o first_o be_v when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o cause_n may_v concern_v not_o only_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o divers_a several_a other_o neighbour_a church_n the_o second_o be_v the_o inability_n of_o the_o eldership_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n the_o three_o be_v male_a administration_n the_o four_o be_v appeal_v upon_o maladministration_n presume_v concern_v these_o four_o case_n i_o observe_v 1._o that_o no_o single_a congregation_n do_v continue_v long_o but_o some_o of_o these_o case_n if_o not_o all_o will_v fall_v out_o 2._o that_o in_o these_o case_n there_o can_v hardly_o be_v any_o redress_n 3._o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v ordinary_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o these_o evil_n upon_o all_o this_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o a_o better_a constitution_n than_o a_o congregational_a whereas_o mr._n parker_n in_o the_o case_n of_o maladministration_n grant_v appeal_n in_o that_o very_a concession_n he_o dive_v his_o congregation_n of_o her_o independent_a power_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o polity_n at_o all_o for_o if_o as_o he_o say_v a_o congregational_a church_n be_v and_o that_o by_o divine_a institution_n the_o primary_n subject_a of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n how_o can_v it_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o church_n or_o church_n as_o if_o it_o appeal_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v par_fw-fr in_fw-la parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o obligatio_fw-la ex_fw-la delicto_fw-la will_v not_o here_o take_v place_n to_o be_v independent_a and_o dependent_a can_v agree_v to_o the_o same_o church_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o that_o church_n which_o in_o all_o the_o forementioned_a case_n be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o effectual_a mean_n of_o redress_n and_o give_v it_o to_o that_o which_o be_v in_o itself_o insufficient_a there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o degree_n of_o communion_n between_o particular_a church_n independent_a and_o that_o for_o mutual_a help_n and_o edification_n yet_o all_o those_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o communion_n be_v but_o extrinsical_a and_o the_o communion_n be_v but_o like_o that_o of_o league_n and_o friendship_n between_o state_n and_o state_n which_o can_v no_o way_n reach_n appeal_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o several_a distinct_a state_n so_o it_o be_v in_o several_a distinct_a church_n that_o of_o 63._o dr._n jackson_n be_v very_o remarkable_a and_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o the_o best_a union_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v between_o visible_a church_n seat_v in_o several_a kingdom_n or_o commonweal_n independent_a one_o upon_o another_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o league_n or_o friendship_n and_o this_o union_n may_v be_v as_o strict_a as_o it_o shall_v please_v such_o common-weal_n and_o church_n to_o make_v it_o and_o to_o subject_v such_o a_o church_n in_o such_o a_o case_n unto_o another_o be_v to_o build_v a_o babel_n or_o seat_n for_o antichrist_n this_o imply_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v national_a and_o he_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n mr._n parker_n by_o grant_v in_o this_o case_n appeal_n do_v no_o better_a than_o build_v a_o babel_n and_o so_o i_o fear_v many_o other_o do_v by_o make_v every_o congregation_n independent_a section_n 15_o but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o in_o this_o place_n of_o appeal_n the_o power_n of_o receive_v whereof_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o majesty_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n belong_v to_o administration_n and_o come_v under_o the_o head_n of_o jurisdiction_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a i_o further_o do_v conceive_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o independent_a congregation_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o petty_a state_n as_o those_o of_o the_o netherlands_o and_o the_o canton_n of_o switzerland_n these_o can_v subsist_v without_o a_o strife_n confederation_n or_o a_o foreign_a protection_n and_o both_o be_v dangerous_a and_o sometime_o if_o not_o often_o prove_v prejudicial_a though_o the_o states-general_n of_o the_o low-countries_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o the_o several_a republic_n and_o with_o this_o clause_n salva_n cujusque_fw-la populi_fw-la majestate_fw-la yet_o they_o be_v ready_a many_o time_n to_o usurp_v and_o exercise_v more_o power_n than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o but_o foreign_a protection_n sometime_o prove_v a_o supreme_a power_n but_o the_o danger_n of_o our_o independent_a church_n as_o with_o we_o be_v far_o great_a because_o they_o be_v so_o petty_a and_o far_o less_o body_n and_o no_o way_n by_o any_o certain_a rule_n firm_o unite_v from_o all_o this_o discourse_n a_o rational_a reader_n will_v conceive_v that_o a_o national_a church_n in_o my_o sense_n be_v far_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n which_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n than_o so_o many_o independent_a polity_n ecclesiastical_a in_o one_o nation_n some_o still_o do_v conceive_v and_o they_o have_v reason_n for_o it_o that_o as_o this_o nation_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n be_v at_o first_o invent_v to_o oppose_v the_o diocesan_n bishop_n so_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n pitch_v upon_o it_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o scottish_a kirk_n and_o the_o english_a scotify_v presbyterian_a and_o as_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n some_o great_a one_o and_o counselor_n of_o state_n protect_v the_o new_a conformist_n and_o make_v use_v of_o he_o to_o poise_v the_o bishop_n so_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v statist_n who_o know_v how_o to_o make_v the_o congregational_a party_n subservient_fw-fr to_o their_o civil_a interest_n not_o only_o to_o poise_v but_o to_o beat_v down_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o which_o they_o far_o more_o aim_v at_o their_o party_n both_o in_o england_n in_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n and_o also_o in_o scotland_n which_o in_o the_o end_n be_v do_v to_o some_o purpose_n for_o at_o last_o the_o independent_a become_v predominant_a have_v great_a friend_n be_v much_o favour_v obtain_v good_a maintenance_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v put_v in_o the_o best_a place_n and_o enjoy_v the_o best_a preferment_n in_o the_o city_n university_n and_o country_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o scruple_n plurality_n of_o place_n as_o though_o the_o word_n pluralist_n be_v only_o unlawful_a and_o plurality_n the_o thing_n itself_o legal_a and_o just_a enough_o some_o of_o they_o do_v much_o mislike_v the_o parochial_a division_n yet_o like_o parochial_a benefice_n well_o enough_o and_o be_v unwilling_a once_o possess_v of_o they_o to_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o this_o power_n and_o profit_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o they_o but_o other_o the_o great_a interest_n few_o seek_v a_o real_a reformation_n with_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n section_n 16_o to_o draw_v near_o a_o conclusion_n not_o only_o of_o this_o chapter_n but_o of_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o party_n supreme_o govern_v in_o church_n and_o state_n divide_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o best_a mean_n to_o endeavour_v and_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a design_n to_o reform_v and_o unite_v this_o divide_v and_o distract_a church_n of_o we_o for_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v first_o lay_v aside_o our_o division_n as_o they_o proceed_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o error_n or_o disaffection_n and_o let_v we_o see_v and_o try_v how_o far_o we_o may_v agree_v in_o the_o general_a and_o clear_a truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v for_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o put_v on_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o which_o we_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n col._n 3.14_o 15._o for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n eph._n 4.15_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v do_v these_o be_v the_o only_a and_o effectual_a mean_n whereby_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o church-happiness_n can_v be_v lay_v 2._o let_v no_o person_n or_o party_n assume_v any_o power_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v give_v he_o or_o they_o upon_o a_o clear_a title_n 3._o let_v we_o give_v every_o one_o their_o due_a as_o for_o the_o pope_n we_o must_v leave_v he_o to_o god_n who_o will_v in_o his_o due_a time_n take_v order_n with_o he_o let_v civil_a sovereign_n have_v their_o right_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n let_v the_o bishop_n be_v reduce_v to_o his_o ancient_a superintendency_n and_o inspection_n let_v the_o pretbyter_n be_v content_v

to_o be_v officer_n or_o at_o the_o best_a representative_n and_o not_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o alone_o the_o original_a power_n of_o the_o key_n let_v the_o people_n not_o be_v wrong_v or_o any_o way_n deprive_v of_o that_o right_n which_o be_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o let_v we_o make_v our_o christian_a association_n neither_o great_a nor_o less_o than_o christ_n allow_v we_o and_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a for_o a_o good_a administration_n 5._o let_v we_o not_o impose_v upon_o other_o any_o form_n or_o model_n of_o church_n government_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o christ_n institution_n nor_o assert_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o ground_v upon_o some_o divine_a precept_n 6._o in_o thing_n not_o necessary_a either_o to_o salvation_n or_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o not_o plain_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n thereof_o le_fw-fr we_o grant_v a_o latitude_n and_o in_o such_o thing_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v in_o judgement_n yet_o le_fw-fr we_o agree_v in_o affection_n and_o in_o charity_n bear_v one_o with_o another_o till_o we_o be_v better_o inform_v 7._o let_v the_o nation_n continue_v divide_v into_o county_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v according_o or_o some_o other_o way_n if_o any_o better_a may_v be_v find_v out_o 8._o let_v the_o primary_n subject_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o exercise_v by_o the_o best_a in_o every_o precinct_n but_o let_v the_o high_a cause_n and_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n with_o the_o nomothetical_a part_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o general_a representative_a in_o all_o this_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o state_n be_v to_o be_v implore_v and_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o just_a power_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o cause_n of_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n 9_o some_o special_a care_n must_v be_v take_v not_o only_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o more_o know_v and_o profess_v christian_n but_o also_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o reformation_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a and_o this_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o difficult_a work_n this_o can_v be_v do_v so_o well_o by_o itinerant_n as_o by_o fit_a person_n fix_v in_o their_o several_a charge_n christian._n 10._o the_o chief_a interest_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o christian_a be_v as_o you_o former_o hear_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o episcopacy_n or_o presbytery_n or_o independency_n nor_o mere_o in_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o corrupt_v and_o part_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v but_o negative_a but_o in_o certain_a positives_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n clear_o agreeable_a to_o the_o gospel_n neither_o need_v we_o go_v to_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o former_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v and_o retain_v the_o best_a reject_v the_o superfluous_a rectify_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o supply_v and_o perfect_v the_o defect_n when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v it_o be_v good_a that_o some_o form_n of_o these_o establish_v by_o authority_n may_v be_v make_v public_a yet_o so_o that_o all_o these_o may_v be_v plain_a and_o clear_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o gospel_n by_o do_v thus_o we_o may_v testify_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o continue_v protestant_n and_o reform_a christian_n and_o that_o our_o design_n be_v reformation_n and_o not_o confusion_n and_o abolition_n of_o save_a truth_n among_o we_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v christ_n have_v give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o church_n to_o which_o it_o be_v give_v be_v the_o primary_n subject_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o by_o her_o officer_n and_o representative_n for_o the_o church_n good_a for_o as_o the_o apostolical_a so_o this_o power_n be_v give_v for_o edification_n not_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 10.8_o chap._n xv._n of_o subjection_n in_o general_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o civil_a state._n section_n 1_o in_o the_o former_a part_n i_o have_v according_a to_o my_o poor_a ability_n declare_v 1._o what_o the_o act_n of_o government_n be_v 2._o that_o the_o subject_n of_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a it_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o constitution_n 2._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o same_o 3._o that_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o community_n and_o the_o form_n and_o order_n of_o superiority_n and_o subjection_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v two_o integral_a part_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n 1._o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la the_o sovereign_n 2._o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la the_o subject_a 5._o what_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sovereign_n be_v how_o it_o be_v acquire_v how_o dispose_v and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n and_o church_n now_o according_a to_o order_n come_v in_o pars_fw-la subdita_fw-la to_o be_v consider_v both_o in_o a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n what_o a_o subject_a in_o a_o civil_a state_n be_v can_v be_v know_v in_o particular_a except_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o subjection_n in_o general_n the_o word_n in_o greek_a which_o signify_v to_o be_v subject_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v subordinate_a for_o subjection_n presuppose_v order_n not_o physical_a and_o local_a but_o moral_a of_o superior_a and_o inferior_a that_o which_o make_v a_o superior_a be_v power_n and_o power_n over_o another_o which_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v inferior_a in_o relation_n to_o he_o that_o have_v power_n over_o he_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v make_v one_o superior_a to_o another_o instant_o the_o party_n inferior_a be_v bind_v to_o subjection_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n due_a unto_o this_o superior_a god_n have_v set_v he_o in_o a_o place_n under_o not_o above_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o rank_n and_o by_o this_o very_a place_n of_o he_o he_o be_v make_v a_o subject_n by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o subjection_n from_o which_o follow_v a_o obligation_n to_o active_a and_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o this_o obligation_n arise_v not_o only_o from_o this_o that_o the_o power_n over_o he_o be_v god_n not_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n mere_o and_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n as_o suarez_n do_v express_v it_o nor_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o supreme_a lord_n by_o creation_n and_o preservation_n commit_v some_o measure_n of_o his_o power_n to_o man_n but_o also_o from_o this_o that_o he_o command_v man_n to_o submit_v actual_a subjection_n be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o power_n in_o such_o a_o person_n and_o a_o voluntary_a submission_n this_o voluntary_a submission_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o that_o which_o god_n require_v in_o the_o word_n honour_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n and_o the_o apostle_n from_o god_n when_o he_o say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o submission_n be_v 1._o a_o resign_v up_o of_o their_o own_o understanding_n will_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o understand_a will_n and_o power_n of_o his_o superior_a so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v make_v he_o superior_a by_o this_o submission_n he_o become_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o renounce_v other_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o that_o kind_n upon_o this_o submission_n follow_v either_o a_o obligation_n to_o obey_v just_a command_n or_o to_o suffer_v upon_o disobedience_n there_o be_v several_a kind_n and_o also_o degree_n of_o this_o objection_n there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n servant_n to_o master_n wife_n to_o husband_n scholar_n to_o their_o teacher_n soldier_n to_o their_o commander_n people_n unto_o their_o sovereign_n and_o of_o all_o unto_o god._n and_o because_o he_o be_v supreme_a and_o we_o be_v whole_o both_o in_o his_o power_n and_o under_o it_o alone_o therefore_o subjection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o a_o total_a and_o a_o absolute_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o alone_o be_v due_a and_o the_o truth_n be_v no_o submission_n or_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o any_o other_o but_o all_o to_o he_o for_o when_o we_o submit_v to_o other_o high_a and_o low_a lawful_a power_n we_o submit_v unto_o he_o in_o they_o who_o participate_v some_o portion_n of_o his_o power_n not_o of_o their_o own_o for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n nay_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o which_o be_v gods._n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o be_v under_o the_o predominant_a force_n and_o strength_n but_o also_o under_o the_o direct_a wisdom_n and_o the_o just_o command_v will_n of_o another_o thus_o far_o of_o subjection_n in_o general_n section_n 2_o the_o subjection_n